Skip to main content

Full text of "The Monsee fragments : newly collated text with notes and a grammatical treatise"

See other formats


I 


TIIK 


MONSEE  FRAGMENTS. 


c,  C^ 


NEWLY  COLLATED  TEXT 

WITH   XOTES   AXD   A   GRAMMATICAL   TREATISE. 


A  DISSERTATION 

SUBMITTED 

rO    THE    PHILOSOPHIC  AL    FACULTY 

OF    THE 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVEESITY 

FOR    THE 

DEdREE  OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

BY 

GEORGE  ALLISON  HENCH. 


STRASSBÜRG. 

KARL    J.    TRUBSER,    FUBI.ISHER. 

1890. 


9F 


Priufed  by  G.  OTTO,  Darmstadt. 


THE  MONSEE  FRAGMENTS. 


1.  KVA.\(JELiri\I  SK(  UNDUM  MATTllAElxM. 


T.   CHAP.  VTII,  33— IX,  9. 

(33^  nuntiauernnt  omnia,  ef  ile  his  qui  (/aentonia 

Juibtiermit ;  (34)  et  ecce  iota  cinitas  e.riit 

ohniam  iesii :  ef  niso  eo  royahant, 

lit  transiret  a  ßnihus  eorum. 
5  fix,  IJ  Kt  (iscendens  in  nanim/nni  fr<insfrettiiiil, 

et  uenit  in  ciiiitatern  suani. 

(2)  Et  ecce  oß'erehant  ei  pardh/ticin)!  iacenteni 

in  lecto ;  et  uirlens  iesns  p'deni  illonnii 

dixit  parali/tico:  Confide,  p'li,  renuffiiiifnr 
10  tibi  peccatu  tua.     (3)  Et  ecce 

quidam  de  acrihis  dixenint  intra  se: 

Hie  hiasphemat;  (4)  et  cum  nidisset  iesva  rofp'tnfioars  lonna 

dixit:   Ut  quid  cogitatis  mala  in  cordilmx 

nestris?     (5)  Qidd  est  f act/ ins,  dicer e 
If)  diniittuntnr  tibi  peccata: 

ant  dicere:  surge  et  cDu/rufa  ? 

(6)  I't  sriatis  auteui,  quoiiiaiii  /ilius  homiuis 

habet  potestatem  in  terra  diniitfeudi  peccala, 

tunc  ait  paralytica:  surge,  tolle 
20  lertnin  inuin,  et  uade  in  doniinn  tiiaui;  ('/)  et 

surrexif  et  ahiif   in  doniuni  suaui.     (8)   Videnfes 

auteui   turhae  timuerunt  et  glori/icaueruid 

(hum,  iful  dcdit  potestatem  t(dem  hominihus. 
24  (U)   Kt   lUiu   trausiri'f   /ndr  iesus,   uidil   liniiiiui  m 


I. 

***  sao-etun  al  ioli  toil"   dhcm  diuliil  siuhliom  • 

möiiinun  •  euti  see  .saar  •  alle  dhea  burg-era  f'uerun  • 

«nereffin  ■  iluise  •  enti  so  inan  "'alisalihun  •  l)atiiii  • 

fiaz  er  auf'uori  •  uz  fona   iro  marchoiu : 

En\\  o-enc  er  •  inscef'tiliu  •  ubar  ferita  •  dhen  •  5 

(/eozuu  •  enti  quam  in  sina  burc; 

Enti  see  saar  butun  •  imo  •  bifora  laman  •  liccheu 

/an  inbaru  •  enti  gasah  itis  iro  galaupin  • 

qnhüd  demo  lamin  •  Cxatrue  sunu  •  forlaaz  • 

senu  dhir  uuer  dant  dino  suntea  •  Enti  see  •  10 

saoY  ein  huuelihhe  •  scribera  quhat  tun  untar  •  im  • 

Dhese  lastrot  •  enti  so  ihs  •  gasah  iro  gadancha  • 

qiihixi  ■  zahuuiu  •  dencet  ir  •  ubil  •  in  iu  uueremo  • 

m?^ote  •  Huue  dar  ist  gazelira  •  zaquedanne 

forlaz  seno  •  dhir  uuer  dant  dhino  suntea  15 

odu  zaquhedanue  •  arstant  enti  ganc; 

Daz  ir  auh  uuiz  it  •  dhaz  mannes  sunu  • 

habest  gauualt  in  herdhu  •  za  forlazanne  suntea 

duo  quhat   dhemo  lamin  •  Ar  stant  nim  • 

dim  betti  •  enti  ganc  zadinemo  litis  •  enti  er  •  20 

arstoüt  enti  gene  zasinemo  hns  •  Ga  sahhun  iz 

ditt  folc  •  ga  forah  tun  •  im  •  enti  aer  lihho  lobotun  • 

got  dher  solihha  •  ga  uual  ti  da  •  for  gab  manim  • 

Enti  so  dhuu  ihs  dauaii   fiior  ffa   sah  man  •  24 


II.  cilAr.  X.  12.  i;{. 

C12J  (direntes:  pax  Imic  doiinii :)  (IS)  et  si  (jiitdeni  fnirit 
doiiiu^t  di(jii(i,  Kcidal  /xi.r  iicstnt  super  eain. 


111.   CHAP.  X,  28.  24. 

f2S)  cimtates  isrfdwl,  donee  uenint  filius  hominis. 

(24)  Xon  est  discipulns  su|)ei"  nia<i;istruni.  iieqne  sevuus  sujx'v 

:):     *     * 

IV.  CllAI*.  XII,  1  —  14. 

fl)  In  illo  tempore  uhilt  lesiis  sahbato  ]>er  safa ; 

discipuli  untem  eius  esurientes  coeperunt  uellere 

spicas  et  mandvvare.     (2)  Pharisaei  antem 

ifklentes  diaerunt  ei:  Erce  discipuli  tni  fariunt 
•">  (jnod  non  licet  eis  facere  S(djh<dis ;  (.'>)  at  die 

dixit  eis:  Nun  le(/istis  quid  fecerit  dauid,  (punido 

esitriit  et  qui  cum  eo  erant:  (4J  quomodo 

mtranit  in  domum  dei  et  panes  propositionis  comcdif,  qiios 

non  licehat  ei  edere  neqne  his  qui  rnni  eo  erant,  nisi 
10  solis  sacerdotibns'^' 

[5)  Ant  non  legistis  in  Icje,  quia  subbatis 

sacerdotes  in  tempio  sabbatum  uiolant 

et  sine  crimine  sunt  '"f     (6)  Dico  auteni  nobis  quia 

tempio  maior  est  hie.     (7)  Si  antem  sciretis 
15  quid  est:  ndsericordiani  nolo  et  non  sacrificinm, 

mnnqiiani  condemn  asset  is  innocentes. 

(^)  Dominus  est  enim  filius  hnmi)iis  etiain 

sabbati. 

(9)  Et  cum  inde  transtsset,  nenit  in  si/naffoffani  eorvm : 
20  (10)  et  erce  homo  mannm  habens 

aridam-  et  interrogabant  eum  dicenfes:  Si  licet 

sahbatis  <nrare''f  nt  accttsarent  eum. 

ni)  Ipse  autem  dixit  Ulis:  quis  erit  ex  nobis  homo,  i/iii 

liabeat  auem  nnani,  et  si  ceciderit  hacc  sabbatis  in  foueimi, 
2;")  niinnc  fencbif   rf   leniddt   ruin'':^     (12)  ipinnln   inai/is 


0      — 


II. 

que 
(Ihantc  •  fri  ilhu  sii  •  dheseino  hus  •  Enti  ibii  daz  has  sii 
uuir  dich  •  cnti  iuuuer  fridu  •  quuimit  ubar  daz  hus, 


111. 

dheso  burgi  •  israholo  •  aer  ■  dhauuc  (|uuiinii^ 
Nist  iuu  giro  ubar  meistar  •  noh  scalh  *  *  *  * 


IT. 

In  deru  •  ziri  tuor  ihs  •  in  resti  tago  •  after  sarini  • 

sine  iuugiruu  auh  iiuarim  hungrage  •  bigunnun  •  raufen  • 

diu  •  ahar  enti  ezan  •  Pharisera  dhuo  daz  •  ga 

sehante  •  quuatun  imo  •  See  dine  gungiruu  •  tuoaut  • 

daz  sie  nimoz  un  tuoan  •  in  fera  taguni  •  enti  •  aer  •  5 

quuat  im  •  Inu  ni  larut  ir  •  huuaz  dauid  teta  •  duo  • 

inan  hun  garta  •  enti  dea  mit  imo  uuarun  •  hueo  •  aer  • 

gene  •  in  daz  gotes  hOs  •  enti  az  uuizod  •  broth  •  daz  • 

aer  ■  ezan  nim^'osa  •  noh  dea  mit  imo  uuarun  •  nibu  • 

dea  •  einun  euuarta  ;  10 

(.)dho  ui  la  rut  •  er  •  in  euu  •  daz  dem  uuehha  ta  "um  • 

dea  e  uuar   ta  •  in  demo  •  tem  pie  bismizant  resti  •  tac 

enti  sint  doh  anu  lastar  •  Ih  sagem  in  •  auh  daz  • 

mero  ist  hear  •  danne  tempel  •  Ibu  •  ir  auh  uuistit  • 

huaz  ist  •  arm  haerzin  •  uuillu  •  enti  nalles  gelstar  •  15 

neo  ni  ga  schadet  •  ir  dem  unscolom; 

Truh  tin  ist  •  gauuisso  •  mannes  sunn  •  ioh  • 

resti  ta  ga; 

Enti  so  aer  •  dauan  fuor  •  quuam  in  iro  •  dhinchüs  • 

enti  see  dar  saar  man  •  der  hapeta  ardorre  ta-  20 

hant  •  enti  fra  ge  tim  inan  •  quue  daute  •  Muoz  man  • 

in  uirra  ta  gum  heilan  daz  inan  lei  do  tin : 

laer  •  auh  quuat  •  im  •  huuelih  iu  uuer  ist  der  man  •  der  • 

ein  •  scaf  habet  •  enti  ibu  daz    in  gro  pa  fallit  •  inrestitagu  • 

Inu  nimit  iz  der  •  enti  beult  •  iz  iiz  •  huuemililiiles  3.^ 


—     6     — 

nu'lior  fsf  /loitm  one  '■f     lluijuc 
Href  sabhatia  l/cne  faccrc.     ( 13)  Tunc  ait 
liomini:  extende  manuin  fiuun.     Et  extendit, 
et  restitufu  est  sanitat'i  fticiit  altera. 
^ö(t4)  Erei(ntt'!<  a  at  cut  pharLiaci,  ronslJiidn  Jachliant 

V.    CllAl'.  XII.  14—25. 

(14)  adiuM'simi   emu.  (hioiuihIo  cuiii   iKM'dci'ciir. 

(15)  Jesufs  autom  scions  socossir  iiulc  et  scciiti  simr  (Mini  iiiiilii. 
et  curauit  (H)s  oiiines;  (IB)  ct  praiH-cpit  eis.  iic  iiiaiiit"c>tiiiii 
eum  facerent ;  (17)  ut  adiiiiplerctur  quud  dicruin 

5  est  per  esaiam  prophetai»  dicentein: 

(18)  Ecce  puer  mens,  quern  elegi,  dilectns  mens,  in   quo 
bene  conplacuir  animae  nu'ae.     ])()nain  spirituni  nicmn 
super  eum.  et  indicium  neutilius  nuutiabit. 

(19)  Non  contendit  neque  clamaliir  iieqne  audiet   alicpiis 
10  in  plaf(>is  uocem  eius.     (20)   lianidinem  quassatam 

non  contVing(^r,  et  liiiuin  fumicans  non   exting-uet. 
Donee  eiciat  ad  nictoriam  iudicium :  (21)  <>t  in  nomine 
eius  gentes  sperabunt. 

(22)  Tunc  oblatus  est  ei  daemoniiim   lialiens, 
15  caecus  I't  mutus,  et  curauit  eum,  ita   ut  loque- 
retur  et   iiiderct. 

(2H)   Et  stu|)('l»aiit   omiics  tiirbae  v\   dicchanr:   iiuiii(|uid 
hie  est   tilius  dauid? 

(24)  I'harisei  a  litem  audientes  dicebant: 
20  hie  noil   eicit  daemones  nisi   in   beelzebub 

principein  darmoiiioriim. 

(25)  lesiis  autcm  sciciis  co^itationes  eonim  dixit  eis: 
omne  regmim   diuisiim   contra   se,  desolabitnr : 

24  et  omiiis  ciuitas  iid   doiiuis  diiiisa   contra   se, 

Yl.   CJIAJ'.  XII,  :il  -Hit. 

5  (olj    Ideo   dico  nobis: 

()iiinc   |i('ccatiini   ct    |)ln^pllcmia    remittitur  lioiiii- 
nibus,  Spiritus  autom  plasplicmia   non   reniitte///r. 
(32)  et  quicumque  dixerit  ucrlniiii   contra 


—     7     — 

ist  l)0/cira   man  •  dan  no  scat"  •  Bidin  danne 
nnioz  man  •  fira  tagum  •  uuola  •  tuuaii  •  Duo  quat  ihs 
domo  maunc  •  streehi  •  dina  haut  •  Enti  acr  •  strochita' 
outi  Uliart  saar  •  so  samalie'l  so  diu  ander; 
Argengun  duo  uz  pliarisara  uuorah  tun  ga  rati ; 


30 


V. 

•  uui  dar  ihsc  huuco  sie  iuan  •  for  leo  sau  maliti)i  • 

Ths  auh  <*«ista  iz  fuor  da  nau  enti  fol  getun  imo  • 

manage  enti  aer  ga  heil  ta  siae  alle  enti  gabot  im  daz 

sie  inan  hI  martin  •  Daz  ar  fullit  •  uurti  •  dhaz  • 

ga  que^an  uuart  durah  fora  sagun  esaiam  5 

quue  dantixn  •  See  uiiin  sunu  den  ih  ga  chos  niinan 

leoban  •  in  iino  ga  lihheta  •  mineru  seiilu  •  Scezu  ih  minan 

jrheist  ithar  inan  •  Enti  niiiu  ur  teili  chimdit  deotom 

Ni  uui  dar  stritit  noh  ni  hrofit  noh  ni  gahorit  eiuich  • 

in  hc'uningvim  sina   stimna  rorea  •  ga  faclita  10 

ni  tbr  brihhit  enti  riuhhantan  flas  ni  les  chit; 

Innan  diu  aer  durah  brin  git  •  za  sigiu  •  urteili  •  enti 

in  sinaM  namun  •  eigun  deo  tun  •  uuaan  • 

Duo  uurt>-^  inio  fram  brun  gan  der  tiubil  hapta 

uuas  •  hlintei'  enti  stum  mer  enti  ga  heilta  inan  so  15 

daz  •  -Aer  ga  sprah  enti  ga  sah ; 

Enti  Huntrentm  nur  tun  elliu  dhiu  f'olc  enti  quatuu 

inu  •  nil  dese  ist  dauites  sunu; 

Pharisäer«  auh  daz  •  ga  horrente  quua  tun  • 

dese  ni  uz  ti'ihit  tiubila  nibu  durah  beeUe  20 

bub  tiubi\o  furostun  • 

Ihs  auh  MWifssa  •  iro  ga  dancha  •  Qiiuad  im  •  allero  • 

rihho  gahuiicWh  •  in  zuei  •  zasceitan  za  gen  git  • 

enti  so  h  *  24 


VI. 


*******  Bidiu  quuid?«  *  *  * 

*******  uuerdant  *  *  * 

*  *  *  n\  uuer  daut  •  forlazan  •  Enti  so  himer  so  fjuuidit 


filiurn  hominis,  veinittetur  ei. 
10  Qui  autem  clixorit  contra  spirituni  saiictmn,   iioii   re)nitia- 
tur  oi  nequo  in   hoc  soculo  noquc 
in  futuro. 

(33)  Aut  facite  arhorem  bonam  t^r  tViictuni  eins  Aonnni, 
a  lit  facito  ai'l)oreni  rnahiin  ot  tVuctuni  eins 

15  malum.     Siquidem  c\  frucru  arbor  cogno.se/tur. 

(34)  I'rogcnios  uuipcrarnin.  ((Uonio(h)  |)otest/ö" 
Itona  loqui,  cum  sitis  maliy 

ex  abundantia  onim  cordis  os  loqw^'^ur. 

(35)  Bonus  homo  dc  bono  thosauro  pi'of'crt  honxx, 
20  ct  malus  homo  dc  malo  thosauro  profe/'t  »iala. 

(36)  Dice  autem  nobis,  quoniam  omno  uf/-bum  otiosxww 
quod  locuti  fuorint  homines,  reddent  rat/oMcm 

do  eo  iu  die  iudicii. 

(37)  Ex  uerbis  enini  tuis  iustificaberis,  et  ex  uerhls 
25  tuis  condemnaheris. 

(SS)  Tunc  responderunt  ei  qiiidam  de  scribi.i  H 
phar isaeis  dicentes:  Magister,  uoluinns 
a  te  Signum  uidere. 

(39)  Qui  respond  e)is  ait  ill  is:  (jeneratio  mala  et 

30  adidtera  sigmitn  quaerit,  et  signuin  tvm  dahitur  ei, 
nisi  Signum  ionae  prophetae. 

VII.    OirAJ\  XII.  4(1— XIII.  I. 

(40)  Sicut  rnim  fuit  ionas  in  nentre  roeti  tribus  diebus 
et  tril)as  noctibas,  sir  erit  p'lins  hominis  in  corde 

terrae  tribus  diebus  et  tribus  noctibus.     (41)   Uiri  ninenitae 
surgent  in  iudicio  cum  generatione  ista 
5  et  condemnabunt  earn,  (fuia  /taenitentiaw 
egerimt  in  praedicat ione  ionae;  et  ecce  jilns  tjiiaut  iona  liir. 

(42)  He^in((  anslri  siti'ip'l   m   indicin  ciiiii   (p.-iieratione 
ista  et  vAn\i\i'\\\n,idnt  cam,  «jiiiii   iicnit 

a   fi></7^ns  U^vvae  aiuWw  supicntiaiii  saliiiiio/z/.s-; 
10  et  (!('(•(•   |ihis   (jiiani   .sal.-iiiinn    liic. 

(43)  ('uni   iiiilciii    iiiiiimnliis  s|)hMtus   cxici'il    ab    huniinc, 
ambulat   |i(i'   Idca    aiida    ([Ucri'Ms   riMiuicm    ct 


—     9     — 

***   laiort  Ulli  dar  inannes  nune  for  ■  laz  an  •  hno    uumfit; 
Dixev  •  auh  lös  sprihhir  •  mii  dar  heWegemo  gheistc  •  10 

Hi  uiiir  dit  imo  for  laz.ui  •  noli  hear  •  iii  iiiu' 
>-alti  •  uoh  in  eiiuin ; 

Odo  nur  eher  •  ir  ij^iiorau  •  baiini  •  cnri  siiii  obaz  •  guot  • 
odo  ga  uiirchet  •  ir  •  iibilau  baiim  •  outi  siiu  obaz  • 
nhil  •  So  auh  foiia  des  baumes  obaze  •  arceuuit  •  15 

uuir  (dit)  daer  •  bauni  •  natroDO  chuosles  •  hueo  • 
ma  gut  •  ir  guot  sprehhan  •  nu  •  ir  so  ubiU:-  birur  • 
/bna  ga  nuht  •  saineino  muote  •  sprihhit  •  muuth ; 
Guot  •  man  fona  •  guotenio  •  horte  •  au  git  guot  •  enti  • 
ubil  man  •  fona  ubilemo  horte  •  ubil  fram  bringit  •  20 

/h  sagem  auh  •  iu  •  daz  allero  iiuorto  •  un  bi  dar  bero  • 
dill  •  man  sprehhanr  •  redea  sculun  dhes  argeban  • 
m  tuom  tage  •  fona  diin  •  selbes  iiiior  turn  ga  uuisso  • 
^areht  samos  •  enti  fona  diin  selbes  iiuor  tum  • 
^•unti  gan  dih  gasahhis:  25 

Duo  ant  •  uiirtun  •  inio  •  ein   huuelihhe  •  scribero  enti  • 
pharisero  •  qiiue  dante  •  Meistar  •  uuellemes  • 
fona  dir  •  sum  •  zeihhan  ga  sehau : 

Er  •  ant  uurta  •  quuat  •  im  •  ubil  man  •  cliunni  •  enti  ui' 
triuuui  •  sohhit  •  zeihhan  •  enti  ni  uuir  dit  imo  ga  gebau  •       30 
uibu  •  zeihhan  ione  dhes  fora  sagin; 


YII. 

so  selb  auh  •  so  io  uas  uuas  •  iu  uiiales  iiuambu  •  dri  ta  ga  • 
enti  drio  naht  •  so  seal  uuesan  manues  suuu  •  in  haerda  • 
hreuue  •  dri  •  taga  •  enti  drio  naht:  Dea  nine  uue  tis  cun  • 
man  •  arrisant  in  toni  tage  •  mit  desemo  •  chunne  • 
enti  ga  ni  darrent  •  daz  •  huuan  ta  sie  •  iro  •  hriu  uiin  •  5 

uuo  rah  tun  so  sie  ionas  lerta  •  enti  see  hear  •  mero  da  uue 
iona;  Cunincgin  •  sun  dan  arrisit  iu  torn  ta  ge  mit  • 
desemo  man  chunne  •  enti  ga  ni  drit  daz  •  huuan  ta  • 
siu  quam  *9°*  entum  Ian  tes  horren  •  uuistom  • 
salomones  •  enti  see  hear  mero  danne  Salomon;  10 

So  auh  daer  •  unhreino  gheist  uz  argen  git  fona  manne  • 
ferit  after  dürrem  stetim  •  suohhit  roa  •  enti  •  ni 


—     10     - 

mm   iiiiicMLl.      (4  1)    'rune   dicii  :   rcucrtiii'   in   (loiiiuin   \n>'''iit, 

mikIo  <'xiui:  ft  iiciiiciis  imiciiir  iiat'antom,  sc'o|)is 
15  nniiKlatain   et  oi'iiataiii.     (45)  Timc  iiadit  cr  ad- 

suiiiir  scptcin  alios  spii-itu-^  sccuiii   iH'(|uiores  sc, 

et  iiirranres  lialiiraiit  il)i:  et  tiuiit   iiouissima 

hominis  illius  |)eioi'a  |>ri«)ril)iis; 

sic  cvif   f>ciiorarioni  liiiic  ]K'ssiim'. 
20  (46)   Adliiic   CO  lo(|iieiit('  ad  tiirhas,  wvv   matci'  oiiis 

ot  fratrcs  stahant  fofas  (|ii('roiito.s  loqui.ci. 

(47)  Dixit  aiircm   ci  (|iiidam:  ccco  iiiatiM'  tua  cr  tVa- 
trcs  tui  fores  staut  qucrcutcs  tc. 

(48)  at  ipse  rcspondcus  diccnti   sihi  air: 

25  Que  est  mater  mca   ct  (|ui  sunt  tVatrc^s  niciy 

(4!t)   VA  cxtcndrns   nianus  in   discipulos  suos  dixir: 
Ecce  mater  uica   ct  tVatrcs  mci  I     (50)  <]uicum(|Uo 
enim  fccerit  uoluntatcm  patris  mci.  (pii   in  caclis  e.s/, 
ipse  mens  tVatcr  ct  soror  ct  mater  csr. 

30  (XIII,  I)    In   illo  die  cxicns  dc  domo  scdcltat  sccus  marc. 

Yin.    C'lIAl».  XIII.  2-15. 

(2)   ct  coni>rci;'arc  sunt  ad   cum   inrhy   nuiltac. 
ita   ut  na(ui)eula(m)   asccndcns  scderet,  et  omncs  turlta 
stal)at  in   litoi'c;   (."))   ct  locutus  est  eis  nuilta    in   ]>ara- 
bulis  diccus:  Ecce  cxiit  (pii   seminat,   seminarc  sc- 
5  men  suum;   (4)  ct  dum  s(>ininat,  (puMlani  cac('id(>rnnr 
seeus  uiani,  ct   ucnciaint  uolucrcs  ct  conu'dcrunt  ca. 
(5)  Alia   autem   cccidcrunt  in   pctrosa,  ul)i  non   habebat 
tcrram   multam.  ct  continuo  exorta   sunt,  (piia 
non   habebat  altitudineiu  terrae.     (6)  8ol(^  autem  orto  cstii- 

10  aucrunt,  et  quia  uon   habcbaut  radiceni,  aruerunt. 

(7)  Alia  autem  cecidfU'unt  in  spinas,  ct  creucrunt  spinac 
et  suffocauci'unt  ca.     (S)  Alia  uero  caecidcrunt  in   terraui 
lionani  ct  dabuut  fructunu  ah'ut  ccntisinuim. 
Aliut  sexa^'csimum,  aliut  trin'isimum.      (!))   t^^ui   habcr 

15  aurcs  andii'ndi,  audiat.  (10)  ct  aceedentes  disci- 
puli  cius  dixcruiir  ci :  (juarc  in  parabulis  loquc- 
ris  ris.     (11)   (|ui   r(s|)(tndens  ait   illis:  (piia  nobis  da- 


—    11    — 

(iinlir.      T)aiiii('  <|iiui   flit  •  ill   liiiuif  t"ii  ■  iii    miiii   Ims  (hmaii  • 

ih   11/.  1'iior  •  ciiti  qulioniiiii   tin   dir  ital  lifis  •  liosiiioni  • 

g;i   cherit  enti  ga  scouit  •  Daimc  gcugit  enti  ga  lialot-  15 

sihuni  andre  gheista  •  init  imo  •  uuii-  sinui  •  claiine  •  acr  • 

oiiri  ill  gau  gante  artuiit  dar  •  oiiri   iiucr  daiit  • 

dea  aftrun  •  des  maunes  argorun  dein  erironi  •  so 

seal  uuesan  desenio  man  chnuue  •  argostin ; 

Innan  diu  aer  •  daz  sprah  •  za  dem   tolehum     see  •  siiii   iiuiu  'JO 

ter  •  eiui  Uriio  der  •  stuontun  •  uze  solihitun  •  siiii  •  ga 

si)rahlii  •  Quiiar  imo  duo  ein  Imuelih  •  See  diiii  muoter 

enti  brno  der  stau  tant  •  uze  suolilient  dih ; 

Enti  aer  aut  uurta   denio  zaiiiio  sprali  ■  (]uad  •  li 

Huuer  ist  miin  muo  ter  enri  huutn-  sintnn  mine  bruo  der  •     -5 

Enti  rehhita  sina  liant  ■  ubar  sine  iun  girun  quuat  • 

See  miin  muo  ter  enti  mine  hruo  der  •  so  hiuier  so  aiili  • 

in  ernust  •  uuilluu  •  uurehit  mines  later  •  der  inhiinilü  •  ist  • 

Der  ist  miin  bru^der  •  enti  suester  •  ioh  moter; 

In  demo  tage  gene  its  uz  lona  hfis  •  saz  •  biseuue ;  30 

VIII. 

:^>c:<c*:f<:ic**:i:****  ^m;ii-iiu  ',(x  Ihiu  folc  miiiie  giu  • 
***********  (/enc  sizzen  •  enti  elliu  diu  managi 
***********  enti  sprah  •  im  fihi  ziu)  •  in   biuur 
tint  quad  •  See  fuov  uz  •  daer  sait  •  saan  •  sinan  • 
********  mit  diu  •  aer  •  sata  •  sum  •  felun  •  bi  5 

*******  qiiamtm  fleo  gentc  fraz  un  daz  • 
***********  sumes  •  feal  •  in  steiuac  •  dar  •  herda  • 
****=^^;****.i:>i-,  *  „^,J^Q  .  ^jpjj  .  huuanta  •  haerda  •  tiiifin    • 

***********  dannc  uph  •  stiganteru  •  arheigetun  • 
**^:4:=}=******^*  j^j  haptun  •  ar  dorretun  •  Sum  auli  •        tu 

************  gf^jjj-,  dj^jjQQ  .  fealun  •  in  guota  • 
*************  ,  uuaxmun  •  sum  •  zehanzo  •  fall  • 
************  g^^  ^|^.j^  ^^^  f_^j^  _  j)^^^  .  ^^,^^ 
**********  gfj^j^QYYQ  ,  j]jj^j  g.gjj  g.^jjj  gjjjß  .  j^j,^  giruis  15 

***********  ^-^^  _  Huuanta  •  sprihhis  •  zaim  in  bi 
uurtim  ■  aer  mit  uurta  •  quuat  ■  im  •  Huuanta  •  iu  •  ist 


—     12     — 

tum  est  nosse  »ny.>t(M'iuin   rogni  caclorum, 

illis  aiitom  rion   ost  datum. 
20(12)  (^ui   (Miiiii   habet.   (lal>itur  ei   et   Iiahuudabit ; 

qui  auteiii   mdii   lialicr.   er  (piod   lialtcr  aui'c- 

retur  ab  co. 

(IH)   fdeo  in   jtarabiilis   l(t(|U()r  eis,   (|iii   uitlentes 

nt»n   uideut,  et   audientes  uon  audiunr 
'-'5  ueque   iurelleüuiit :   (14)   ut   adiiupleretur  in   eis   |)rii|die- 

tia   esai(>  dieentis:  auditu  audietis  et 

nen   intellegotis  (>t  uidente.s  ui(b>l)itis  et 

n«tn   uidebitis.     (15)   Ingrassatuni   est  eiiim   (mh- 

populi   huius,  et  aui-ibiis  -^rauiter  autlieruiit  er 
30  oeulos    concluHcrunt.    ne    (juando    uideant    oeulis    et    auribus 

audiebant 


IX.    (HAI'.  Xlll.  i:>-L'7. 

(15)  et  eerde  noii   mtüWef/aut  et  cuwxwrtantar,   ei  sanein  eos. 

(16)  l'esti'i  autein  beati  oeuli.  (|ui  uideut,  et  anres 
uestrc,  quae  audiunr.     (17)  Auieu  (\n\i)pe  diro 
uobis,  (juia  nuilti   pi'ophete  ot  lusti  rnpienoif 

5  uidere  quae  uidctis  et  nun   n'ulvrKnt, 
et  audiro  (pie  audisti.s  et  nun   wndierntit. 
(18)  T"os  (n'<i()  adtendite  parabulani  MHuiiiantis.    (IV]  Oiimis 
(\m  audit  uerbuui  r('<>iii  et  uon    'mteUeyU, 
Uenit  malus  (!t  rapir  (puxl  seminatnin  est 

10  in  Corde  eins,     jiic  csr  (pii  sccus  uiam  seininatiis 
est.     (20)  Qui   antcni   supci'  petrosa   seininatns  est, 
hie  esr  (pii   ucrbuin  audir  er  ('outinua  cum  gau- 
dio  accepit  illud ;  (21  j  uoii  habot  iu  se  radicem, 
sed  est  temporalis;  facta  autem  tribidafione 

15  et  persccutiouc  pi'o|»tef  uei-bum.  cotdinuo  scanda- 

lizatur.     (22j  Qui  autem  csr  scmiuaru.s-  in  spinis,  hie  est 
(jui  uci'l»um  audit,  et  solicitude  saeciä/  istius  et  fal- 
lacia   diviciarum  suff'ocat   iiei'bu///,  et  sine  fnidn 

•  'I'ticirui'.     (2."))  '^)ni   nci'n  in   tcnain   bonav/i  seminatns 
20  csr.   hie  (■>!    (|iii   iiiidii    nci'bnni   r/   /ii/c/lef/it 

•  'I    rnniuin   aH'.'i'i    ri    fjirii,  ulint   (jindrtn  cenfesi- 


—     18     — 

********  arckenuenne  ■  ghiruui  •  liimilorililies 

*************  f Qi-tr(^«ban • 

**********  ^^^^j^.  ,]jj.    -j^-j^j    g-ageban  •  euti  •  gauali  •  iuan  •      20 

**********  /^(^p^,^  .  j.,jfi  {^.^2  .  aer  •  liapot  •  uuir  dir  • 

************* 

*************  .  .^^^  .  jjj  biuurtim  •  huuanta  •  sio 

*******  ijQggjiQYit  enti  gahorrente  •  nigahorreut  • 

*****  jQygfdYiißYit  •  Enti  da/,  ar  •  fulllr  uuer  de  •  25 

******** /o^'cfspcl  •  (|Uiu'  dan  tes  ■  gahloso  •  aer- 


********** 


/ur  •  stautit  •  enti  ga  sehhauto  ■  gasiliit 


***********  j^j.  j^j  gauuisso  •  desero  liuteo  • 
***********  (j,^,^jjj  .  snuaro  •  gahortun  •  enti  •  iru 
************   ^^p^^    j^    jmgQiij  .  gasehen  •  enti  •   urum  •    30 

ni  ffahorren: 


IX. 

*********  ffji-gt-mfyu  .  (>Lit;i gj,  huucr  fell  •  enti  ill  sie  g-aheile  • 
******  (jjj^gun  auh  •  s.dic  •  huuanta  •  diu  gaseliaut  •  enti 
******  orun  •  liunanta  diu  gahurrent  •   luar  •  in  aernust  • 
*******  /u  •  daz     manage  •  fora     sagun  •  enti    relit  •  iiiii 
sige  geroXwn  •  za  ga  sehhanne  •  <laz  •  ir  •  gaseliet  ■  enti  nagasahuii  •   "> 
******  (^^(JjQYf,l^y^^.  .  ,i.j;5  [y  .  gaJioiTet  •  enti  ui  ga  liortun  • 
*******  yaliorret  •  hiuuorte  •  dlies   saentin  •  allere    eu  ga 
himelih  der  galiorit  uuorr  •  rihlies  •  enti  (ni)  for  sten  tit  • 
******  ^j^^.  ^^j^ij  _  f,^,.m-y  .     cm-j  ardin  sit  •  da/  •  ga 

saif  miarth  iu  .siin  her  /a  •     Dese  ist  der  hi  uue  g-e  •  sra  10 

salt  vua^-th  •  Daz  auuar  in  afeiiinc  uuartli  ■  glut  • 

sait  ■  daz  ist  der  •  gotes  •  uuort  gahorit  •  euti  daz  •  saar  • 

mit  gafeimn  in  fait  •  enti  ui  habet  •  iu   iuio  •  festea  •  nureuu  • 

oh  ist  huuiVm  ■  uuirdit   •  imo  gataau  ■  sum  pina  • 

********  .^^.  |-,]c,pj  .  ,iiirah  uuort  •  saar  gasuuihhit  •  15 

*******  1^  ^|p.j  dorna  ist  gasait  •    Dese  ist  daer  • 

*****  fjQ^]i^yy.\^  .  gjji^j  jjoi-gp  desera  uue  ralti  •  euti  bi  suuih  • 

********  *|j     ardempant  •  daz  uuort  •  enti  ist  •  ano  • 

¥  =s  ¥  *  *  *  *  J  ),^^  auuar  •  in  guota  haerda  •  uuarth  • 

;/asrn'f  ■  daz   ist  der   uuort  •  gahorit  •     euti  for  stau  tit  •  20 

cHf  /  Hini.rin\[\\  uvl^lvlt  ■  enti-  aniiirrhit  •  smiu's  •  /oliauzd  fait  • 


1 1 

iiiiim,   ;iliiit   iiulciii   scxM^isiiuiiiii,   |w)iiu  aliul  Irltjitiliiiitni. 

(24)  AliiUM  ])ar;iliiiliiiii  |)f(>|)(»suit  illis  dicens:  simile 

factum  est  r('i>ninii  ciicloi'imi   \\i\\\\ini,  qui  seminanit 
25  lionuni  scnit'ii   in  .i^io  suo.     (2."))  ("mii  autßw   dormirent 

honiincH,  iiouit  iiiiiiiicus  eins  et  snperseminanit 

zyzania  in  medio  tritici  et  abii/. 

(26)  Cum  autem  creuisset  lierba  et  hxicfiwi  fecisset, 

tunc  apparult  zizania.     (27)  Accvdonfes  uufem 
30  serui  patris  familias  Dixerun/; 


X.    riTAI'.  \[II,  89—58. 

fS9)  Meamres  auleiti  (nnjc/i  sioif.     (40)  Sicut  err/o 
collii/ii/ifi/r  zizaviii  et  ifpii  cow/mruntur,  sic 
erit  in  coiisininnufinnc  sneciili.     (41)  Mittet  liliiOi  hominis 
angelos  svos,  et  eolligent  de  regno  eins  omnia  scandala 
■>  et  eos  (jni  faciimt  iniqmtatem,  (42)  et  miitent  cos  in  caminvni 
ignis.     Ibi  eri  ßetns  et  stridor  dentitwt. 

(45)  Tunc  iusti  fnlgehnnt  sicnt  sol  in 

regno  patris  sui.     Qui  habet  aures  (audiendi),  oudiut. 
(44)  Simile  est  regnmn  caelorum  thesauro  absrondito  in  agro, 
10  gnem  qui  innenit  hi, mo,  abscondit,  ct  prae 
r/aiidio  illins  nadit  ct  iiendit  uniuersa  quae 
lidhct  ct  emit  agruni  ilium.     (45)  Iteriim  simile  est 
regnnm  caelorum  homini  negotiidori  (juacrenii  bonus  margurifas. 

(46)  inuenta  antcm  una  pretiosa  nnirgurita,  ahiil  ct 
15  nendidit  omnia  (fuae  habuit  et  emit  earn. 

(47)  Iterum  simile  est  regnum  caelornm  sage)i(U'  missac  in  marc, 
(ct)  ex  omni  genere  piscinm   congreganii ; 

(48)  quam  cum  inipleta  esset  educentes,  et 
secus  litus  sedentes  elegerunt  bonos  in 

20  nasa,  nndos  autem  for  as  miser  unt;  (4U)  sic  crif  in 
consnmmatione  saecnii.     Exibunt  angeli 
et  separabunt  malos  de  medio  instornm 
(')())  et  mittent  eos  in  caminum   ignis:  ibi  erit 
/Ictus  ct  stridor  dentinm.      (51)    Intcllexistis  liacc  omnia 'f* 

25  Dicnnt  ei:  etiam,  (domine).     (52)  Ait  Ulis  (iesns) : 


1 5     — 

********  h-e\  c'uz  •  fair  •  i(jli  •  sumes  •  drizuc  sulili  • 
*********  •  bifura  im  •  sezzita  •  quat  ga  lihho  ist  • 
******  hiniilo  rihhi  •  luanue  demo  saita  •  giiütau  • 

fun  ******  ***********  ^jg^j.  sjiit-i  .  den  achar 
******************  untax  Aen  hweizi  ■  enti 
*********************  ^^^gp  ^jpj^     .^j.  ,    uuoiis  .  enti 
******************  (ly^f^lg[f^J^  s;il)  .  lul  samuu  seal 
cha  **********=:=  =^=  =:=  liiiiufscheii  zuo  •  oiri   (|U;i   tu//  30 


X. 

Aran  man  •  auh  •  s/ntun   angila  •  Sd  sania   aiiA  80  r/az  • 

lulli  ga  samnotun  ■  enti  fyur  forbronnitnn  •  so  selp  • 

uuir  dit  in  ente  uueralti  •  »Sentit  mannes  sunu  sine  • 

angila  •  enti  samnont  fona  sinemo  •  rihlic  •  alle  dea  (ajsiiiiihi  • 

onti  dea  ubiltatun  •  enti  tiutit  dea  in  f'yures  •  miaii  ■  5 

Dar  im  seal  uue^an  •  iiuoft  •  enti  zano  gagrim; 

Danne  dea  relit  •  nuisigun  •  schiuant  so  sunua  •     in  in» 

fateres  •  rildie  •  So  liuuer  so  ga  •  hlosin  •  orvu  •  eigi  ■  gahore  • 

(la  •  lihist  •  liimi/o  rihhi  •  gaberge  •  gabor(ga)neni(t  •  in  acchre  • 

So  danue  man  daz  fin  dit  •  enti  gabir  git  •  iz  •  enti  des  •  10 

men  dento  gen  git  •  enti  t'oi-  •  chaufit  •  al  so  hiiuaz  so  •  acr  • 

habet   enti  ga  •  cAantir  •  den  •  acchar:  Auli    ist  •  galihsam   • 

himiln    rihhe  •  demo  ■  suohheiiti    ist  •  "uott'  •  mari    o-voo/,;)  . 

fun  tan  •  auh  •  e/n  tiur  lili  •  mari   "-reoz  •  gene  •  enti  \\>y 

chauf'ta  •  al  daz  •  aer  ■  hapta  •  enti  ga  •  ehauf  ta  •  den  •  if» 

Auh  ist  galiih  h/milo  rihhi  •  seginun  •  in  sen  •  ga  sez 

zi  teru  •  enti  a//ero  •  fisc  •  ehunno  ga  huuelihhes  •  sannioiitiu 

so  diu  danne  fol  u?<arth  •  uzardunsan  •  enti  dea  • 

bista  de  •  sic  zen^un  •  aruuelitun  dea  •  guotun  •  iniro  • 

faz  •  dea  •  ubilu«  •  auuar  •  uurpliun  •  uz  •  so  uuir  dit  •  in  20 

demo  ga  li  don  tin  •  (niti  uueralti  •  Quuemant  augila  • 

Enti   ar    scheidant  •  dea  •  ubilun  •  fona    nn'ttoin  •  dem    relit  • 

uuisigom  •  enti  leorhent  •  dea  in   fyures  •  oiiaii  •  dai-   uuii'dit  • 

uuuft  •  enri   z.iiio  i;,i   i^i'im  •   l-'ui-  srudiiiiir   ir  •  (hiz  al  • 

jDelaj  quuatun  imo  gahha  •  uuir  •  truhtin  •  tjuuail  •  im  •  ihs  •     25 


—    1()    — 

Idea  oimi'ts  scrilni  doctus  in  regno  caelortim 
similis  est  hom'mi  patri  famUias,  qui  proferf 
de  thesanro  suo  noita  et  uetera. 

(5S)  Et  factum  est,    ami   ronsiiunnascf  iesiis   p(tnih()f(i>;  Istas, 
30  transiit  inde. 


Xl.    CIIAI'.  XVJll,  14—24. 

•>  (14)  id  pereat  loms  de  /»isillis  istis. 

(15)  Si  aiitem  pecrtrnerit  in  te  frafer  tuns,  nude  et 

rorripe  earn  inter  te  et  ipsmu  solum :  si  te  (indierit, 

lucratus  er  is  fratreni  tumn. 
10  (16)  Si  autem  non  te  audierit,  adJiile  tennn  (idliiir  innnii 

nel  duos,  nt  in  ore  dnoruin  testitnii  net  triuni 

stet  omne  uerbum.     (17 J  Quod  si  iion  audierit  eos,  die 

ecclesiae ;  si  autem  et  ecclesiam  non  uudierit,  sit 

tibi  sicut  ethniriis  et  pid)licanus. 
15  (IS)  Amen  dico  uoltis,  qiiaecnmque  ulli<f(tneritis  super  terram 

erunt  iigata  et  in  cuelo,  et  quaecumque 

solueritis  super  terrain  erunt  sohda  et  i/n  caelo. 

(W)  Iterum  dico  nobis,  quia  si  duo  ex  nobis 

consenserint  super  terram  de  omni  re, 
20  quaevumque  petierint,  fiet  Ulis 

a  patre  meo  qui  in  caeiis  est.     (20)   JJbi  enini  sunt 

duo  uel  tres  congregati  in  nomine  meo, 

iJ)i  sum  in  medio  eornm. 

(21)    Tunc    accedens   petrus    ad   euin   dixit:    Domine,   qnoties 
2;')  pecrabit  in  me  /rater  meus,  et  dimittam  ei''f 

usque  septies?     (22 J  Dicit  Uli  iesiis:  Non  dico  tibi  usque 

septies,  sed  usque  septuagies  septies. 

(23)  Ideo  adsimilatum  est  regnum  caelorum  liomini  regi, 

qui  uoluit  rationem  ponere  cum  seruis  suis. 
30  (24)  Kt  mm  coepisset  rcdionem  ponere, 

XII.    CHAP.  XVIII,  2(i  -XIX,  ;!. 

<;  (2G')  Patientiam  luilie  in  mc  et  omnia  rcd(\\\\\\   til>i. 
(  2} )  Miserfifs  antcm  dominux  serai  illins  dimisit  fuiii,  ct  (l('l>itiiiM 


—     17     — 

Bi    diu   ist  co  •  g;i  /auiclili  •  scriba  galerit  •  in  Iiiinilo  rihlie, 

Galiih  ist  •  manne  •  hiuuis  ches  •  fater  •  der  frani  tregit  • 

ton  a  sinenio  horte  •  iiiu  •  uui  •  ioli  fir  Ni  • 

Enti  uuor  tan  uuartli  •  so  ihs  ga  ento  ta  •  desiii  •  piuurti  • 

Daz  aer  •  fuor  •  da  uan;  30 


XL 

das  ein  for  uuerde  *  *  *  6 

Ibu  din  bruo  der  *  *  * 

castigo  iuan  •  wifar  *  *  * 

ga  striunis  danne  *  *  * 

Ibu  danne  dir  *  *  *  10 

odo  zuene  •  daz  in  *  *  * 

stante  al  uuort  *  *  * 

danne  chirihhw«  *  *  * 

aer  dir  danne  *  *  * 

Uuar  qui  du  iu  *  *  *  15 

gabuntan  scuLw/?    *  "^  * 

ant  bintit  oba  *  *  * 

Auuar  •  iu  sagem  *  *  * 

gent  •  oba  aerdw  *  *  * 

sohuuaz  sie  hittent  *  *  *  20 

minemo  fater  *  *  * 

zuene  gauuisso  *  *  * 

dar  bim  ih  untar  *  *  * 

Duo  genc  za  imo  *  *  * 

miin  bruoder  *  *  *  25 

uutaz  •  sibuu  stuw^a  *  *  * 

sibun  stunta  •  nihu  *  *  * 

Bidiu  ist  galiA  *  *  * 

der  uuelta  •  sezzen  *  *  * 

Enti  so  aer  *  *  *  30 


XII. 


Habe  gadult  mit  *  *  ' 
Uuarth  •  ffnadic  *  *  * 


(finriftif  ei.     (28)  Ef/re.si^us  anteni 

serinis  ille  ituicnit  nmim  de  ronserN/ft  s'/^/s^  ffui  (leln'\mt  ci 

10  ce) I tinn  denarioa,  et  feneiis  snffocahat  ciiiii   diccns: 

Redde  (jiiod  dehrs.     f  2i) )  Et  procidens  cowsoniu.s  nius  ruga- 
hfif  enm  dicms :  Pafientiam  habe  in   mo  ot  omnia 
reddain  tibi,     ('i^(^)  lUe  autem  nohilt,  sed  abut  (>t  misit  <niin 
iti  rfirccrein,  donee  redderet  debituni.     i'-W)   I'idcntcs  aiircni 

!.")  coHseriii  eins  ijime  Jielxod,  coiilrisiaü  sunt  uualdc». 

H  nenerutd  et  lutmiiicriiid  doiiiii/o  sint  r>innia  (|uae  facta 
erant.  ( 'i2 }  Time  imntuJI  ilium  ilomii/ifs  sinis  ct  ait  illi: 
Serue  Ne(/ii(im^  oinne  debitnin  diinisi  rihi,  (luoniain  i'Oi;asti 
line.     f'i\)  Noil,  errjo  oportnit  et  te  iniftfvcrl  (•(insciMii   tiii, 

20  sicnt  et  e(/o  ttii  inisertns  sum. 

f^4)  Et  iratiix  dominus  eins  tradidit  eum  tortoi-ibus, 
<jnoadi(,S(p(e  redderet  debitum.    (Ho)  Sic  et  pater  mcus  caidi^sris 
faciei  iiobis.,  si  non  remiseritis  uniisquisquo 
fratri  siio  de  cordibus  uestris. 

2.')  (XIX,  1)  Et  factum  est  cum  consuinmasset  iesus  scriiioncs  isr(»s. 
niigrauit  a  (/alilea  et  uenit  in  fiiie^  iiulaeac 
trans  iordanen.     (2)  Et  secutae  sunt  emu   tiirliac   iiiiiltae, 
ct  ciirauit  eos  ibi.     (3)  Et  accessenint  ad  emu  />/tarisi'\  rcini)- 
tantes  euiu  et  dicentes:   Si  licet  honii\\\   iixorcui  suaiii 

'M\  diiiiiftere  uuacnnujne  ex  causa.     (4)  Qui  rcspon<\('\\^  nil  : 


Mil.    CIIAI'.  XX,  II     l'(i. 

(14)  nolo  autem  et  luiic  nouissimo  dare  sical  el  tibi. 

flo)  Aid  non  licet  mihi  quod  nolo  facere?  An  ondus  tuns 

neguam  est,  quia,  ef/o  htm  us  sum'^     (Hi)  Sic  er  nut 

noxissimi  primi,  el  primi  nouisximi ;  mulli 
^  sunt  enim  uocfäi,  paiici  müem  clecti. 

(17)  Et  ascendens  iesm  hierosoli/mis  assumsit  duodecim  disci p/dos 

secrcto  ct  ait  Ulis:  (IS)  Ecce  ascendimus 

hierosolymam,  et  filins  hominis  tradetnr 

principibus  sacerdotmn  cl  scrihis,  ct  coiidiiin/alnml  '•inn 
10  morte,  (  lU)  et  tradent  rum   (/cufibiis  ad  ili'liidiiidmn   rl 

/lai/ellaudiim  et  crncilit/cuduni,  el  tertia 


iiian   Hnti   tor  Ic/.  •     *  *  * 
scalh  fant  si>«ero  ganozo  *  ^*'  * 
zehanzo  •  pendingo  •    '■  '■'  * 
(flit  (laz  (III  scalr  •  enti  "^'  "■'  '•' 
bat  inan  quiiad  •  ixacluU  ""  *  * 
for  giltu  •  lor  •  aiiiiar  *  *  * 
in  carceri  •  iintaz  aer  *  *  * 
sine  ganoza  •  luiiieo  ■  nl  *  *  * 
Enti  gen  gnn  •  sage  tu«  *  *  * 
uuartli  •  Duo  halijta  '■'  *  '■' 
Du  argo  scalii  •  ill  for  leas  *  *  ' 
mill  bati  •  Inu  ga  dir  "'"  *  * 
dinemo  ganoze  •  so  ''  '•'  * 
Enti  ar  bol  gan  siiu  herro  '■'■  "^'  ■' 
untaz  •  aer  dea  sculth  •  ''^  '■'  '^ 
fater  •  iiimilisco  •  ibu  ir  *  *  '■' 
bruo  der  fona  -  nxviMarem  '■'  ''■'  '^ 
Enti  uuarth  •  so  ills  deism'"'''''' 
za  gali  lea  •  enti  quam  in  ''■'  '■''  '^ 
Enti  uuaruu  iino  folge/«^e  "'  '  * 
enti  galieilra  siu  dar  ''  "    ' 
siin  gi'eiffonte  (|uuatu«.  •■  '"  ''■' 
forlazitn  •  umbi   ein  ^yahwieUhlm 


10 


15 


20 


25 


30 


XTir. 


torn'' 


^"  m 


*  *  *  '■'  r/ftrostiw  xo  6'aina   so  dir 
■-^       ■■■:  :•■  ■■:-  ^j^},^   fijjjj   .^^  ^.j^  jj^j- 

So  uuer  dant  dea 
"^         '"  *  '■  aftruu  •  Manage 

*  -  *  *  aruuolite, 

*  *  *  *  nam  •  sine  zncdif  iungiru« 

*  *  *  *  ■  See  uuii-  farames  za 

*  *  *  *  imiv  dit  ga  selit  •  dem  heros 
'■'   *  *  '•'  enti  gaiiidarreut  inan 

*  **■''■  ^abismei'ini lie  •  enti  •  z.i 
cruci  Sdha/ii/wuc  ■  i^nri    in   dririin  • 


10 


—     20     - 

die  resnrujd. 

(20)  Tunc  acccssit  ad  ewn  mafer  ßliorum  zeiedael  cmii 

/iliis  suis  adorans  et  petetis  aliquid 
15  ab  eo.     (21)  Qui  dixit  ei:  Quid  uis'^     Ait  Uli:  Die 

ut  sedeant  hi  duo  fiiii  mei  unus  ad. 

dexterain  fnuni  et  unus  ad  sinistram  in 

regno  fiio.     (22)  Respondeus  autem  iesus  dixit: 

Nescitis  quid  petatis.     Pofestis  bihere 
20  calicem,  quem  eyo  bibiturus  sum'':'  Dicunt  (ei): 

Possumus.     (23)  Ait  Ulis:  Calicem  quidem  meum  bibetis, 

sedere  autem  ad  dexterani  meam 

et  siuistrant  non  est  meum  dare  nobis,  sed  quibus 

paralum  est  a  patre  nieo. 
25  C^'^)  ^^  audientes  decern  indif/nati 

sunt  de  duobus  fratribus.    (25)  Iesus  autem 

uocauit  eos  ad  se  et  ait:  Scitis  quia  principes 

gentium  dominantur  eoruui,  et  qui  maiores 
29  sunt  pofesfatem  exercent  in  eos.    (26)  Non  ita  erit  inter  nos, 

XIV.   CHAP.  XX,  26— XXI,  2. 

(26J  Sed  quicumqwe  woluerit  inter  uos  maior  fieri,  sit 

uester  minister:  (27)  et  qui  uoluerit  inter  uos  primus 

esse,  erit  uester  s(u-uu.S'. 

(28)  -S'icut  filius  hominis  non  uenit  ministrari, 
5  sed  ministrare  et  Aare  animam  suani 

redcmptioiiem  pro  mult  is.      Uos  itutem  quaeritis 

de  pusillo  crescere  et  de  minore  maiores 

esse.     Iiitrantes  autem  et  rogati  ad  caenam, 

nolito  accumbere  in  locis  ennnentoribtis, 
10  Ne  forte;  clarior  te  superueniat,  et  aecedens 

qui  te  ad  caenam  uocauit,  dicet  tibi: 

«dhuc  dooi'suiii  accede;  et  confundaris. 

Si  aiifcin   in   loco  inferiori  accubueris,  ef  superueuerit 

humilior  te,   Dicit  qui  te  ad  caenam 
15  uocauit:  accede  ad/mc  superius:  et  erit  tibi 

utilius. 

(2!>)  A't  (igredientibus  eis  ab  liiericho,  secutae  sunt  euiu 


****** 
****** 
****** 


*       *       * 

* 

* 

* 

holgan  * 

* 

* 

* 

Zoto      * 

* 

* 

* 

*     *     * 

* 

* 

* 

*     *     * 

* 

* 

* 

—     21      — 

*  * 

*  *  zebedenscs  •  suuco  •  mit  ii'a 

*  *  *  *  g^j^^.^  sahha; 

*  *  *  *  q^ad  imo  gabiiit  •  1 5 
*  *  *  slzzen  ein   az  dineru  • 

*  *  *  tmmistrun  •  in 

*  *  *  *  itis  •  quad  • 

*  *  *  ma  gut  ir  trinchan  • 

*  *  *  *  seal  •  Quatun  imo  •  so  20 

*  *  *  *  a  mina  trinchit 

*  *  *  *  zesuun  halp  •  miin 

*  *  *  *  ^g^  gebanne  •  Nibu  dem 

*  *  *  *  fater. 

*  *  *  *  2ehim  uur  tun  ar  25 

*  *    *    *      |3J.^Q      (jgj.^      jjig      (I^Q      ]^., 

*  *  *  *  uuh  ut  ir  daz  deota  • 

*  *     *     *        (IgpQ        (JjJJ.       f^J.J        J.^J^ 

*  *  *  *  seal  so  uuesau  untar  •  iu        29 


XIV. 

Nibu  so  huuelih  so  uelle  •  untar  •  iu  •  mero  uuosan 

sii  iuuuer  amhaht  eut/  der  uuel/e  untar  iu  eristo 

uuesan  uuir  dit  iuuer  scalh: 

So  selp  so  mannes  sunu  •  ni  quam  •  daz  imo  am  baJtfit  imrti 

nibu  daz  a^r  •  am  bahti  •  enti  gebau  siua  •  5 

seula  •  in  alosuin  •  furi  ma(na)ge  •  a^r  auuar  soh//e^ 

fona  liuzilemo  •  zauaxsanne  •  enti  fona  demo 

minnirun  •  zauuaxsanne  •  ingan  gante  enti  za  nahfmtiose 

gabetane  ni  ga  sizcet  ir  •  saar  in  dem  hohistom  steflnt 

Niodo  huuila  ander  •  hluttriro  •  dir  (jueme  e»ti  u> 

gen  git  der  dih  •  za  demo  naht  mose  •  la  dota  quuldit 

dir  •  nidar  baz  sizzi  •  enti  danne  bist   si-dmalih 

Ibu  auuar  in  aftrun  steti  ga  sizzis  enti   quu'mnf 

dir  otlililiero  qui  dit  daer  dih  za  demo  naht 

muose  la  dota  sizzi  uoh  hojioro  baz  enti  ist  15 

dir  danne  guot  lihhora; 

Enti  ira  •  112  farantem  •  fona  hierihho  •  ^o]getwt 


tui'ljac  iiiulta(>;  (80)  et  ewe  duo  caecl  sedentes 
Hccus  uiani  audiorun/,  ijuia  lesuff  iransiret 

20  et  claniauei'uiit  i\\vr)deH:  Domini',  miserere  nostri, 
tili   dauid.     (HI)  tui'ba  uuterii  iHcrepehcd  eos, 
lit  tacereiit.     at  illi  iiiagis  clutnuhant  dicentes: 
/>omine,  miserere  Dostri,  pli  daiiid.     ('^2)  Kt  sfeiit 
/osiis  et  uocaiiit  oos  vt  ait:  (/iiid  nidtis  ut  faeiam 

•JÖ  nobis?     (88)   Diciiut  illi:   Domine,  id  aperiantur 
Dculi  iio.stri.     (84)    Misserty^s  anient  eoruiii  testis  tetigit 
oc'iilos  eoriim,   et  confes/m  idderiint  et  secidi  sunt  emu. 
(XXI,  1)  Et  cum  adpropinquasseM^  hierosolymis  et  tienissentl>e(li- 
/age  ad  moutem  oXmetif  tunc  testis  misit  duos 

30  disciptdos,  (2)  diceiis  eis: 


XY.    THAP.  XXI.  4.1— XX 11.  18. 

[45j  cui/iioiirnnit  ijiiod  de  ipsis  di revet,  (46)  et  qiitwrenlcs 

eum  teuere  tiiinivniid  tiirJxis,  (/noniaiu 

sictit  propketani  eiini  haliehant. 

(XXII, 1)  Et  respondevs  iesiis  <lixi/  ileniiii  in  piiralio/is  vis  direns : 
5  (2)  Simile  jactnin  est  rej/nmii  ciie/onivi  honiini  regi, 

qtii  feeit  nuptias  /dio  siio,   ( -^ )  el  misit 

seriios  snos  uoeare  inuitatos  ad  nuptias, 

et  nolehant  neu  I  re.     (4)  Iterinn  misit  alios 

seruos  dieeiis:  Dicite  iuuitatis:  Ecce  pranditim   men  in  pamni, 
1"  tdiiri  mei  et  altilia  oeeisa  et  omnia  pa  rata ; 

uenite  ad  nuptias.     ( i))  Jlli  antem  nei/lexerunt 

et  ahiervid,  alias  in   nillnm   snnm,  alius  iiero  ad 

negotiationem  siiam.     (d)   h'eliijni  iiero  teuiienint  seruos  eins 

et  eoutninelia  adfeetos  oaiderinit.     (7)   Rex 
If)  antem  cum  audisset  iratus  est,  el 

missis  exercitihns  suis  perdidit  liomieidas  illos  if 

ciuitatem   iUorinn  snceeudit.     (S)  Tunc  ait  semis  snis: 

Nuptiae  ipiidem  paratae  sunt,  sed  (pii  iunitafi 

erant  mm   /nernni   diij'iii.     ( !> )      Ite  eri/o   ad 
20  exitns  uiarnm,  et  (jiiosennn/iie 

inueneritis  uocate  ad  nuptias.     (  U>)  Et  eyressi 


1111(1  tVilc  nunje  i^Mu  •  ciiri  sec  dar  •  zueiie  \)lmte  siz 

cciite  •  hiuuog'c  •  nn    lioi'tuii   «laz  ihs  dar  f'lior  etiti 

lireo  t'uii  qiiiie  daiifc  •  trulitiii   iniirt  uds  gtiadic  20 

simu  dauites  •  Diu   iiiauagiii  ■  tliriuuuita  im  •  daz  sie 

suuigetin  •  eiiti  si'?diu  iiicra  •  liaretiiii  ([iniedante 

Truhtin  uuirt  uus  <4-iiadic  •  siimi  •  da   iiites  •  enti 

stuoEt  •  ihs  cuti   lialota   sic  •  (^iiad  liuuaz  wiiellet  Ir 

daz  ill  •  ill  tiutc  ■  <jiiariiii   sic  •  tnilitin   daz   nnsariii  25 

aii,i;iiu  iuluhiicn,    I'liart  im   yiiadic  •  ills   hrnorto   iro 

auguii   enti  sec  saar  kasahliun  euti  folge/?/;/  inio. 

Enti  so  sic  ualiliitiiii  •  liieru  so  liniu  •  euti   (|iia/////y/  za 

her  tage  •  za  olci  berge  •  tliic  sartta  ills  ziieu<^ 

iuu  ffirouo  •  (luad  iui  •  30 


XY. 

Iiicuaitiiu   daz-  aer  iiiubi   sie  uieiuita   ciiti   soldiitiiii   • 

s'w  man  kafeugiu   tbrf/htuu   (\iu  folc  hiiuaiita 

sie  iuau  liabetuu  so  selb  so  forasaguii  • 

Euti  aut  iiiirta   iiii   ilis  aiiiiar  in   biiiuci-  tiiiii  (|iiiiad  • 

Kalili   ist  •  kataii    liiiiiilu   rihlii    iiiaii  •  cliuiiiiigc  •  5 

der  f'ruiuita    bi'iitliiaiift  sinciiKi  siiiic  ciili   sciirila 

siue  sealclia  •   lialdii    dca    kaladotiiii    za    dciiio    brut  • 

hlaufte  ■  euti   ii!    iiiicllmi  •  (|iiciiiaii  •  Aiiiiai'  sciitita   andre 

scalcha  ([uad  •  Sagcl    dein    kala    du   rem  •  See   tarri    iiiiue 

enti   da/  holiista  sin   tun   arslagan  ■  enti   elliii    karo:  10 

(]uemet  za    brut    lilaiif'te:   Siedcs  auuar   iii    I'oliiiituu 

euti  f'ucriiii  •  ini   sum   in   siin   dorf  sum   anii   za   siucim» 

caut'e  Audrc  auli    suiiic   kat'ciiguu   dca    sine  srabdia 

enti  dea  ka  honte  ar  sloguu  •  ])cr  cliuiiiuc 

duo  8o  er  iz  kahorta  uuart  arbolgau  •  euti  15 

santa  siniu  lieri  for  lorta  dca  man   slaguu  enti 

lor  brennita  iro  biirc  •   Duo  (|tiad  siueui  scalclium 

Brut  hlauft  •  ist  gauuisso  garo  ■  oli   dca    kala   do  tc  • 

uuaruu  uiuuaruii   es  •  uirdige  •   l^'crit  aiiuar  •  iiz   in   daz  • 

kalaz  dero   uuego  enti  so  liuucnan   so   ir  •  20 

tin    det   la(b»t   za    Itriit   lilauftc   enti   fiiorun    w/.  • 


—     24     — 

semi  rlns  in  nias,  com/re(/aiieniiit  onincn 

fjuos  innenerinit  iiialos  d  Jxmos,  et 

impletae  sunt  nui)tiae  (/iscKiiibenfiuin. 
25  (11)  Intnaiit  autein  rex,  ut  uiderct  (lisruinbentes, 

et  uidit  Hi  honiinem  non  nestitnni 

ueste  nuptiali,  (12)  et  ait  Uli:  Amice 

quoniodo  hue  intrasti  non  Habens  nesteni  nuptialem? 
29  at  ille  obnnduit.     (13)  Tunc  dixit  rex  ministris: 


XVT.    CHAP.  XXll,  1H~29. 

(13)  Ligatis  mauibus  et  pedibus  mittite  eiiiii  in  tciicbms 
exterior  es ;  ibi  erit  ffetns  et  stridor  dentiuw. 

(14)  Multi  auteni  sunt  norati,  pauei  uero  electi. 

(15)  Tunc  ahcuntes  \)\umsaei  ronsiWum  inierunt,  ut 

5  ca\ierent  cum  in  scrnionc.     (16)  Et  niittunt  ei  discipulos 
Siios  cuwx  horod/V^w/.s'  diccntos:  iiiagistcr,  scimus 
qwia  uerax   cs  ct  uiani  »lei  in  ueritate 
doccs,  ct  lion  est  tibi  cura  dc  alir/uo  :  Nou  eiiim 
roöpiciö  pei'öouaiii  liuiniuuni.     (17)  Die  ergo  «obis 

10  quiA  tibi  uidetur.  Licet  censwrn  dare  caesari 

ati  non?     (IS)  Cognifn  auteni  iesus   uequitia  eoivnn   dixit: 
quid  me  tenitatis,  /iypocrite?     (19)  ostendite  mill/  iiumiöm« 
census.     At  illi  obtuleruut  ei  denarium;  (20)  et  ait 
illis  iesus :  cuius  est  imag-u  liaec  et  suprasrriptio  ?  (21)  Dicunt  ei: 

15  caesaris.     tuiic  ait  illis  iesus :  reddite  eryo  quae  sunt 
caesaris  caesari  et  quae  sunt  dei  deo.     (22)  et  iiudientes 
niirati  sunt  et  reVwtu  eo  abierunt. 

(23)   In  illo  die  aceesseruut  ad   euni  sadducf/c/,  (\ui  dicunt 
n(m  esse  ressurrectionem,  ct  intei-rogauenint  (vnii  (24)  dicvntes: 

20  Magister,  moyses  dixit:  Si  (piis   niorruus  {nerit  non  h<i- 
beiis  filiuin,  ut  ducat  tVatcr  eins  xwoveni  illius 
ct  suscitct  semen   fVatri  sue.     (2."))   ei-ant  autem 
apiid    iHis   scprcni    IVati'cs,   ct    jtiiniiis    iixdi'c   ducta 
dclunctus   est   el    non    habeas  semen    rcli«|uit   iixorem 

25  suam  fratri  suo.     (2(i)  Similiter  secumhis  ct  tcitins 
usque  ad  septinuim.     (27)    Xouissime  autem  onniiuin 


sine  scalcha  in  dea  uuega  cnti  kasamnotim  alio 

so  huuolihhe  so  sie  funtuu  •  nbile  ioh  guote  enti  uuarth 

ar  fullit  des  brut  hlaufte(sj  ka  stuoli; 

Kent'  in  der  chunine  duo  daz  kasahi  •  dea  sizzentun  25 

enti  kasah  dar  mannan  uugaueritan  • 

brut  hlauf  tigea  kauuates  enti  quad  inio  Friunt 

hueo  quami  du  hera  in  ni  habes  brut  hlauf  tic  kauuati 

enti  aer  •  ar  stummeta  •  Duo  quad  der  chunine  dem  ambahtü  29 


XYI. 


rostun 

*  * 

*  * 
imisso 


za  "' 


*       * 


*  *  *  inan  in  d  *  *  fer 
*  *  *  enti  zano  c/agvim 

*  *  *  auunY  aYHueMtc ; 

*  *  * 


man 


^  *  ^ 


zaimo  zro 


*  quedante  ■  Ma^s^ar 


enti  t 


es 


*  *  *  *  andres  ni  ga,  • 

*  *  *  *  auh  uns  huuaz 

*  *  *  *  keltaw  Ä;eisure  • 

*  *  *  *  g'uad  za  huu'iu  • 

*  *  *  *  mir  dea  muniz 

*  *  *  *  pen  dine  enti  quad 

*  *  *  *      -ist  das  5'uatun 

*  *  *  *  t  keisure  daz 

*  *  *  *  Enti  do  A-ahorente  • 

*  *  *  *  ken  gun  f/anan 
"  *  *  *  dea  qwet/ant  • 

*  *  fragetun  inan  ^watun  • 

*  *  *  *  ^ot  uuerde  ■ 

'*  *  *  *  e  (leg  q^iß  j;mj  . 

*  *  *  *  C/uarun  auh  • 

*  *  *  *  msto  ka  *  *  *  ta  • 

*  ***  for  leas  sina  • 

*  ***  der  ander  ioh  der  • 

*  *  *  *  az  inn  gist  ■ 


10 


15 


20 


25 


—    2(; 

el    imilicr  (Icfiinctii   est.      (2Sj    In   i-csurrccfiiinc 
i'vj:it  cuius  crir  (](•  sc|»tf'ui   uxoi-y  (uuncs  cuini 
•j;t  liiiltucruut  ciini.     (2i>j    l\(•^s|)(ln(leM^^  autcni   icsus  air  illis 


Wll.    ClIAl'.  Will,  15-2."). 

( 1-')  J   facitta  i-uni  /ih'inii   (/elieniiae  dnplo  fjiiain  itos. 

(Id)   Uae  uohis,  ilin-rs  raeci,  (ju/  dirifis:  (JniriniK/iie 

iiirdiicril  per  fem  phi  in ,   nihil  est.      (Jui  initeiu 

lurrnierir  in   (inriiiii   tcmpU,  dehel .     (  17 )   Stiilfi 
5  ef  (uieri,  (pii(/  eniiii   ii/ain.^  cat,  dunim   an 

fe}iipli(iii,  tjinx/  siinvtipcut  (iiinnii':'     (IS)  Kl  ijiiiciiinipn' 

iuraucrit  in  altare,  nihil  e.st.     Qui  aiitrni  iuraneril 

in  dono  quod  est  super  illnd,  debet. 

(19)  Caeci,  (jnid  enitn  mains  est,  donnni  (in  alture, 
10  quod  sanctipcat  domini''-     (^OJ  Qui  eryo  iurat  in  altare, 

iurat  ill  CO  ct  ill  oiiniilrus  ijiiae  super  illud  sunt. 

(21 J   ilt  (pii  iiirnHcril   in   leinpio,  iurat  in   illo 

et  in  I'D  (pii  iiiliiihiliil  in  ipso.     (22 )  Kt  qui  iurat  in 

raelo,  iurat   in  tlirono  dei  et  in  eo  qui  .sedet  super  euni. 
15  (23)   Uae  uolAx,  scrilHte  et  pharisaei  hypocritae!  quia 

deciniatis  innitaiu  ol  mutliiun  et  ei/niimnn,  et  reliquidis 

quae  qrauioru  .sunt  lei/is,  iudirium  ct  iniserieordiain 

et  fidciu  ;  haec  (>pp(rrtiiit  facerc  et 

Hin   noti   oinittere. 
20  f  24j   Duces  eaeci,  cn-olanlcs  cnlicciii,   (■(iiiielnui 

auteiit  (jluttioites. 

(25)    Uae  nolris,   scrilnie  et  pharisaei  hijpocritae! 

quia  mundatis  quod  deforis  est  calids 
24  et  parapsadis,  intus  auteui  pleui  sunt 


Will.    CI  I A  I'.  Will.  L'T     ;ii.. 

(27 J  dea]\):it\s,   (|Uac   f'()/-as    ajt|iai'ciir    lininiiiilui!^ 
spe(-V)s;\,   iutus   uci'o   plena    sunt    (issii)us   luoflunniui 
et  oituii   s|uin'itia  ;   (2iS)   sic  ct   uos 
afoiis  (|ui(l(Mu   a|i|iaiM'tis  hominilius   iusti,   iuius  autcni 


"^  ■'   qncUa   ■    1    ''  '"■'  "^    MDIK" 

*  *  *  seal  d  '^  '■'' '""  (iero 
*  -••  *   ant  uur ta  duo  ihs 


XVIJ. 

(luuiic  ([ualu  suuu  •  zui  fait  mer  dauue  iiiuili 

Vi^  in  leidita   hlin  tes  •  ir  quedet  •  so  himer  so 

bi  teiii  plo  siierit  neu  uiiilir  sii  •  Der  aiiiiar  m  (hmo 

tein  pies  g-olde  sucn-it  •  seal   die  •  cidli  •  sii-  Kame^Yc 

enti  blinte  liuiicdar  ist  za  uuare  •  mera  •  gold  odo  5 

kirihha  diu  dnz  •  golth   iiiiihit  •  Eiiti  so  liiiuer  so  in 

altare  suerit  •  ueo  uuilit  ist  •  80  huuer  so  auuar  ^uerlt 

in  dem  kebeui  •  dem  dar  oba  sint  scul  die  eidli  sii. 

Blinte  hiiue  dar  ist  mera  •  deo  glieba  odo  alta/'i 

der  deo  keba  •  uuihit  •  Der  auuar  in  altare  suerit  lu 

suerit  in   demo  ioh   iu   «Hem  dem  dar  oba   sintu;^ 

Enti  der  suerit  •  bi   demo  tem])le  •  suerit  in  demo 

ioh  in  demo  •  dar  iune  ar  tot  •  Enti  dter  suerit  hi 

himile  •  suerit  •  l)i   lioli   scdjc  gotes  •  ioli  l)i  demo  dar  oha  '"' "^ '"' 

T  86  iu  euua  seatt'iua  enti  pliarisiera  •  triugara  •  15 

teh  mot  •  miu    zun  •  enti   tilli  •  enti    cliumin  •  enti    for  leazid 

daz  lieuigora  •  dera  euua  -  Tuomida  enti  prabannida 

enti  kalaubin  •  Dhesiu  •  kazami  •  iu  •  zatuoanne  etdi 

diu  andriu  •  ni  za  for  laz  anne 

Leitente  blintan  •  sihante  •  uz  muceun  •  olbantww  20 

auuar  slin  tan  te; 

Use  eu  •  euua  •  sceffina  enti  pharistera  triugar« 

huuanta  •  ir  furbit  daz  uzana  ist  des  khelihhes 

f-y/ti  iihebita  mnana  24 


XVIIL 

kahuuizitem  din  mannum  schi  nant  uzana  • 
sooni  innan  sintun  auuar  •  fol  totero  ka  peinnou<i 
enti  allera  un  hreinida  Enti  so  se(])h  kalihho    ■an^et 
ir  iu  uuih   uzana  mannum  reht  uuisis^e  •  innana 


—     28     — 

5  plcm  cstis  liypocrisi  ct  iniqiiitate. 

f2ff)   Uae  nobis,  scribao  ct  pharisi^ü  hyijocritacl 

(/HI  aodificatis  sopulchra  proplietarMiii  et  ornatis 

//lonuincnta  iustorimi :  (80)  et  dicitis:  si  fuissciiiiis  in  diebiis 

patrnm  iiostroruni,  iion  essemws  socii  eoriim 
10  in  .sfmyuiuc  propiietarum.    (31)  Itaque  testimouio  estis  uohismet 

ipsis,  quia  lili/  a?stes  eor«m 

qui  prophetas  occidenmt. 

(32)  Et  KOS  imploto  mensurani  patrinn  ucstronun.  (33)  Serpentes, 

^emina  uiperaruin,  (nioiuodo  fugietis 
15  a  Mfdicio  ffsehenuey 

(34J  Ideo  eecc  ego  mitto  ad  uos  prophetas  et  sapieutes 

et  scribas,  et  ex  illis  occidetis  et  crucifigetis, 

et  /lagellabitis  in  synagogis  nestris 

et  perse  quuiniini  de  eiuitate  in  ciuitateni ; 
20  (35)  ut  weniat  super  uos  onmis  sanguis  instus, 

qui  effusus  est  super  terram,  a  sanguine 

abel  iusti  usque  ad  sauguiuem  zachariae 

/ilii  barahluV/e,  (juem  occidistis  inter 
24  teniY>\uni  et  altare.     (36)  Amen  f/ico  uo/>is; 


XiX.   CHAP.  XXIV,  28—85. 

(28]  (■oii<jre(/al>imfnr  aqnilae. 

(29)  Statim  auteiu  post  fribulationetn  dierum  illorntn,  sol 

ohscnrahitur,  et  Inna  nan.  dabit  lumen  suuiu,  et  stellae 

cadent  de  caelo,  et  uirtutes  caeloruni 
5  commoueJinutur:  (30)  et  tunc parebit  signmn  filii  hominis  in  caelo. 

Et  tunc  planyent  oinnes  tribus  terrae  et  uidebirnt 

/ilium  hominis  uenientem  in  nubibus  caeli  cum 

uirtute  midta  et  maiestate.     (31)  Et  mittet 

anrjelos  sues  cnm  tuba  et  iioce  mayna,  et 
10  con(/ref/abunt  electos  eins  a  quattuor  uentis,  a 

siiminis  caeloriim  usque  ad  terminos  eorum.     (32)  Ab  arbore 

autem  Jici  discite  parabolam.     Cum  iaui  ramus  eius 

teuer  fuerit  et  folia  nata,  scitis 

quia  prope  est  aestas.     (33)  Ita  et  uos  cum 


—     29     — 

birut  auuiir  •  folic  ti'Ugid.i  onti  nidhos  •  5 

Use  ill  •  eiiiia  seeffina  (Miti  phariseera  •  triiigora  • 

ir  zimbrit  gTabir  forasagoiio  •  enti  seonit  relit 

uuisigero  grapehüs  •  Euti  qui  dit  Jbii  uiiir  iiuarim 

in  imserero  for  drono  tagiiin  •  ui  iiuarim  •  iiuir  •  iro  •  kr/ 

mahhun  iu  fora  sagouo  bluote  •  loh  des  birut  •  ir  •  iu  U) 

selbun  urchundun  •  daz  ir  dero  suui  birut 

dero  dea  fora  sagun  sluo  gun; 

Enti  ir  füllet  •  iuuuarero  fatero  uuisuu  •  Natru?/ 

natroiio  knosles  •  liueo  ficohet  •  ir  ■  fona  •  demo 

urteile  •  dera  •  quala  ;  15 

See  bidiii  •  ih  sentii  za  in  fora  sagun  enti  uuisa* 

enti  meistra  enti  dero  slahet  ir  siime  Sunie 

hallet   in    criici  •  enti   surae   dero   fillet  •  in  iu  una  rem  sipin 

go  gum;  Enti  dea  iagot  •  fona  burgi  za  burg«. 

daz  ubar  iu  uuih  queine  •  al  daz  relit  •  uuisiga  20 

bluoth  •     daz  ubar  serda  ist  ka  gozau  •  Fona 

abeles  bluote  des  relit  •  kernin  •  untaz  zacharia.s^.s 

bluoth  des  barachies  suues  den  ir  ar  sluo  s'ut 


untar  demo  *********  Uuar  iu  saghem 


XIX. 


24 


samnot  sih  ariin; 

Saar  auh  after  dem  •  ar  beitim  •  dero  tago  •  sunna 

ghi  finstrit  •  enti   mano  •  ni  gi  bit  •  siin  leoht  •  enti  ster  na 

fallant  fona  himile  •  enti  din  himilo  megin  sih  • 

hruorent  •  enti  danne  schinant  •  zeihiian  mannessunes  in  himiJe.    5 

Enti  danne  uuoffent  elliu  terda  folc  enti  kaseha^T 

mannes  sunu  queman  tan  in  himi  les  uuolcnum  mit 

mihhilu  meginu  enti  almahtigin  •  Enti  •  sentit  •  sine  • 

angila  •  mit  trum  bom  •  euti  mihhilei-u  •  stimnu  •  euti  •  ka 

samnot  sine  •  kachorane  •  fona  feor  uuin  tim  enti  fona  lO 

himilo  hohistin  •  untaz  dero  marcha  •  Fona  fiic  • 

baume  •  danne  •  chunnet  •  biuurti  •  Saar  so  siin  ast 

muruuui  •  uuir  dit  ■  enti  lauph  •  uph  •  gen  git  •  uuizut 

daz    danne  •  nah  •  ist    sumere  •  So    auh    danue  •  ir     di/.   al  • 


:'.() 


15  nideritifi  haec  omnia,  scifofe.  (jiiia  prope.  est  hi 

ianviü.     (34)  Amen  dicu  uolm,  quia  non  praeterihit 
hitpc  (feiier'ifio  donee  Iniec  omnia  fiant.     (35)  Caelum  et 
terra  trandhnnt,  uerha  iiero  mea  non  praeterihunt. 


XX.    CIIAI'.  XXV.  1      14. 

(1)  quae  accipientes  lampades  siias  exlernnt  ohnlam  sponso 
et  sponsae.     (2)  Quinqne  aiitem  ex  els  erant  fatuae 
et  quinque  prudentes.     (3)  Sed  qnlnque  fatuae  accepfis 
lampadihus  non  sumsernnt  oleum  fiecum.     (4)  Prudentes  aero 
.")  acceperunt  oleum  in  uasls  suis  cum  lampadihus.     (~))  Moram 
autem  faclente  sponso  dormitauerunt  omnes  et  donnlernnf. 
(G)  Media  autem  node  clamor  f actus  est: 
Ecce  sponsiis  uenit.  exite  ohuiam  ci. 

(I)  Tunc  surrexerunt  omnes  uirglncs  illae  et 
10  ornaiierunt  lampades  sucis.     (8)  Fatuae  andern 

saplenflhiis  dixernnt:  Date  nobis  de  o/eo  uestro,  quia 
lampades  nostrae  cxtinf/untnr.     (it)  ResjHjndenint  /t/-iidinf<s 
dhentes:  Ne  forte  non  snfjiciat  nolns  ct  iiohis ; 
ite  pot  ins  ad  uendentes  et  emite  nobis. 
1")  (10)  Dum  autem  irent  emere,  uenit  sponsus 
et  quae  paratae  erant  intrauerunt  cum  eo  tal 
nufitias,  et  clausa  est  ianua. 

(II)  Nouissime  neniunt  et  relirquae  nir(/ines  dicentes : 
iloinine,  domine,  aperi  nobis;  (12)  at  lib-  respondcns 

20  alt:  Amen  dlco  uoln's,  nescio  uos. 

(  V> )   Cif/ilate  Itaipte,  quia  ncsclti^i 

diem   neque  horani. 

(14)  Slcut  enlm  homo  pcre(/re  proliclscens  uovauit 

24  scraos  .s//r>.s",  et  /radidif   /Ills  bona  sna. 

■■'.■  * 

XXI.   CIIAJ'.  XXV.  41      XXVI.  .-). 

(  fl )  qui  pracpa,rafii^  est  diabolo  et  (Uif/ells  eins. 

(  i'^ )   Ksnriul  enlm,  et  non  dedlstis  mihi  mandm urc :  xllini  el  no)i 

dcdistis  mihi  jtotuin:  (43)  hospcs  eram,  ct  n(ni.  collexlstis  nic: 


—    ;n    — 

kisplier  •  mii/.ir  dannc  •  day.  •  in  •  az  seUxMii  15 

riirim   ist      rua?"     iu  •  sau'ein  daz     diz  •  man   clumiii  • 
ni  za   f('i-ir      cer  daime  <liz  al     uuir  dit  •  Iliniil  •  cuti 
fPi'  da   za  f'arant     niiniu  uuitit  auuai-  •  id   bilidant : 


XX. 

**''^"****  Jeoht  cliarum  tuorun  uz  iuii-fijm  ^ruriij-o 

inin  enti  bru  ti  Fimti  dero  danne  uuaruu  UDUuiso 

enti  p'tnfi  ■  snot  tro  •  Oh  dec»  im  uuisim  •  iimfi  ■  namiiii  ■  mir 

im  höht  char  -  ninamuri  mit  im  olei  •  Deo  snottrim  •  aiiuar 

*  *  '■'  *  "'  *  '•'■  '•'  ziim  olei  ■  mitiro  ■  leoht  kariun     Katuualo  5 
ta  aiiuar  dev  bru  ti  go  mn     slaffcotun  alio  enti  slefuii; 
***"*"''"*  naht  uuarth  ■  (hio  ■  uiun'  tan      ki  hruoft 

See  fjniinix  der  briiti  gomo  •  gaat  ■  uz  iugegiii  •  im»i; 
Duo  arstnon  tun  alio  deo  •  magadi  •  enti  • 

*  "^  ""•'"*"''"'' n'O  leoht  rJnw  •  Deo  ghimei  tun   ijuatuu  lO 
dem  uuisoTom  ■  Kebet  •  uns  iu  •  uuarcs  oles  •  huuanta  - 
**"'•'■* /ßoÄt  rhiw  ar  lescant  ■  Ant  nur  run   don  uuis(»ruii  • 
quuedanUK)  ■  Xiudn  uisr  •  uii>  •  inli  ■  iu  •  hear  •  kanoga 
:;::;:=;:>;::•.-.*  ^^^^  i^^ij.  _  ^.j  {\v\\\  i/  for  ■  chau  fenr  •  enti  cluuitVr  iu 
*******  *  •  sin  duo  •  eiiau  fen  •  gen  gun  ■  ({uam  bruti  gunid  •    i.') 
********  kara  uuo  •  uuarim  ■  ken  gun  •  in  ■  luit  •  iiiiu  •  za 
demo  brut  hlaufte  •  enti  uuarth  •  bitaan  •  din  •  porta  • 

Az  iun(/iste  quemant  doo  •  andro  deor  nun  •  (pine 

dan  teo  truhtin  •  n-uliriji  aur  luuh  uns  •  oiiri  a-r  •  anr 

uurtit  g^uidit  •  T'uar  •  iu  •  s;mi'ni  ■  iii   uu<'z  ill  •  iu  •  uuili  •  20 

********  l)idiu  solihhu    •  huuanta  •  ir  uiuuiz   ur  ■ 

*********  noh  stunta: 

*******  fZer  •  iu  eli  lentin    -uuas  faranri  •  lialota  • 

sine  sc(iJr\\^  enti  selita  •  im  siin  j^uot  24 


XXI. 

doY  gakaruuit  ist  tiuhile  enti  sMiciii   dni/ilum. 

Mill  hun  grita  »'ut/  ir  ni  (/(dmx  uiir  •  uiuoses  *  *  *  * 

tii    i;-abur    nur  •  **ch    ^-asr  uua>  •  i-iiri    ir  •  ui   aur   fiii'l"'  imli- 


—     82     — 

uiulus  et  HÖH  Opern Istis  me:  in/irmus  et  in  carcere,  et 
5  uofi  ui>^if<ist/s  nie.    (44)  Tunc  respondehnnt  et  ipsi 

dicentes :  Donünc,  (juando  te  uidimv><  esurientem 

ftnt  sitlentem  ant  hospifem  ant  nudum 

aut  infirninm  nel  in  carcere,  et  )ion  ministranimns  tili? 

(45)  Tnnc  respondebit  Ulis  dicem^:  Amen  dico  nohis, 
10  qiuimdiu  non  fecistis  uni 

de  minor ibti.s  Jiis,  nee  mihi  fecistis.     (46)  Et  ibunt 

hi  in  supplicium  acternum,  insti 

autem  in  uitam  aeternam. 

(XXVI,  l)  Et  factum  est   cum   consummaset  iesus  scrmonen 
15  hos  omues  dixit  disciptdis  suis: 

(2)  Scitis  quia  post  biduum 

pascha  ßet,  et  ßlius  hominis  tradetur 

ut  crucififjatur. 

(H)  Time  congregati  sunt  principes  sacerdotum 
20  et  seniores  popnli  iti  atrium 

principis  sacerdotum,  (jni  dicehatur  caiphas; 

(4)  ei  consilium  fecerunt,  ut  iesum  dolo 

tenerent  et  occiderent.     (5)  iJicebanf  autem:  Non  in 
24  die  festo,  ue  forte  tumultus  ßerit  in  popido. 


XXII.   CHAP.  XXVI,  25—81. 

(25)  dixit:  Num  quid  e(jo  sum.,  rabbi?  ait 
Uli:  Tu  dixisti. 

(26)  Cenantibus  autem  eis,  accepit  iesus  panem  et 
benedixit  ac  f regit  deditcpie  discipulis  suis, 

5  et  ait:  Äccipite  et  comedife;  hoc  est 
corpus  ineum. 

(27)  Et  accipiens  calicem  fjratias  egit  et  dedit 
Ulis  direns:  Bibite  ex  hoc  onmes ;  (28)  hie  est 
euini  sanguis  mens  noui  testamenti, 

10  qui  pro  multis  ejf'unditur  in  remissionon 

peccatormn.     (29)  Dico  aufeni  uobis:  non  hibani 
a.  modo  de  lioc  genimine  nitis  üsque 
in  diem,  cum  illum  bibam  uobiscum 


33 


Nahhut  •  enti  ui  dechhitut  inih  •  Ih  siuh  •  enti  *  *  * 

ir  •  ni  uiiisotut  niiin  Daune  aut  uur  tont  dea  *  *  * 

quedante,  truhtiu  huuauue  •  kasahum  •  uuir  dih  hun 

gragan  •  odo  dur  sta  gan  odo  ■  gast  •  odo  'nahhotan 

odo  siuhhan  •  so  in  car  cere  •  enti  ni  am  hdihiitum  dir 

Danne  ant  uurtit  •  im  •  qui  dit  •  Uuar  •  iu  •  magern 

So  lange  so  ir  •  iz  ni  tatut  •  ein  huuehhhemo  dero 

min  nistono  •  uoh  mir  •  iz  •  ni  tatut  ■  Enti  Garant  *  *  * 

danne  •  in  euuiga  todes  •  quala  :  dea  rehtimisiguii 

auuar  iu  euui  gan  •  liph; 

Enti  uuarth  •  so  ihs  ka  entota  •  elliu  desiu  *  *  * 

daz  a?r  quad  •  za  sineui  iuugirom 

üuizit  •  ir  daz  •  after  •  zueim  •  tagum  •  uuerdant 

oostrun  •  enti  mannes  •  sunu  •  uuir  dit  kaselit  in 

cruci  •  za  slah  anne  ■ 

Duo  uur  tun  •  kasamnote  •  dea  herostuu  dero  euuarto 

enti  dea  •  furistun  dero  Huteo  •  iu  friit  •  Iwue  des 

herostin  dero  euuarto  der  •  heaz  caipAas. 

Enti  uuorahtun  •  karati  daz  sie  ihsan  •  *  *  * 

fen  gin  •  enti  ar  sluo  gin  Quatun  auh  ■  nalles  in 

uuih  iu  ta<j:e  •  ni  odo  huuda  stürm  ffhibioTe  *  *  * 


10 


15 


20 


24 


XXII. 


quad  •  Inu  nw    *  *  * 
du  quati  *  *  * 
Im  •  duo  •  za  nsihtmuose  *  *  * 
sec  no  ta  •  bra/i  *  *  * 

:^:ic:^c:lc        :>{:     J{:      :^     :!•:      :ltL 


Enti  nam  chelih  *  *  * 
im  quad  .  =5=  **=»=**  * 
uuisso  •  mii«  *  *  * 
daz  umbi  *  *  * 
8  *  *  *  *  *  ero  a  *  *  * 

^  :ic  :>(:  :(:  ^c  ^i:  iJ; 

in  den  tac  •  Duo  *  *  * 


******** 


ga 


10 


—     34     — 

nonum  in  re(/no  patris  niei. 
15  (30)  Et  hymuo  dido  exierunt  in 
inontem  oliueii. 

(31)  Tunc  elicit  Ulis  iesus:   Oiinies  iios  srain/alHin 

pafiemini  in  me  in  isfa  nocte. 

Scriptum  est  enim:  Percutiani  pastorein, 
20  et  dispar<icntur  ones  grer/is. 


XXlll.    CHAP.  XXVI,  67— XXYll,  4. 

(67 J  Tunc  expuerunt  in  facieni  eins  et  colaphis  euni  cecidenint ; 

edit  autem  palmas  in  faciem  eius  dederunt 

(68)  dicentes:  Prophetiza  nobis,  christe,  quis  est 

qui  te  percussit? 
5  (69)  Petrus  uero  sedehat  /oris  in  atrio,  et  accrssit  ad  chiii 

una  ancilla  dicens:  et  tu  cum  iesu  galUneo 

eras.     (70)  At  ille  neganit  coram  omnUnis  dicens: 

Nescio  quod  dicis. 

(71)  Exeimte  autem  illo  ianuam  uidit 
10  eiim  alia  (ancilla),  et  ait  his  qui  erant  ll>i  : 

Et  hie  erat  cum  iesu  nazareno ;  (72)  et 

iterutn  negauit  cum  iuramento,  quia  non  noui  homiucm. 

(73)  Et  post  pusHbim  accessertuit  qui 

stahant  et  dixerunt  pefro:  uere  et  tu  ex  Ulis  es, 
15  nam  et  loquella  tun  luauifesfum  te  facit.     (74)  Tunc  coepit 

detestari  et  iurare,  quia  non  nouissef  Itouiiuem ; 

et  continuo  gallus  cantauit. 

(75'}  Et  recordatus  et  petrus  uerhi  iesu,  quod  dixeraf: 

Prius  quam  gallus  cantet,  ter  nie 
20  negahis;  et  egressus  foras  plorauit  amare. 

(XXVIl,  1)  Alaue  autem  facto,  consilium  iuieruut  ouines 

principes  sacerdotum  et  senior  es  populi 

aduersus  iesum,  ut  enm  morti 

traderent. 
25  (2)  Et  uinctum^addaxerunt  euui  et  tradiderunt 

l)outio  pilato  pracsidi. 

(3)  Tunc  niileus  iwlas.  qui  cum  fradii/if,  quod 


—     35     — 

niuuues  in  *  *  * 

Enti  kii  (\uetmi  *  *  *  15 

*  *  * 

Duo  quad  ini  ills  *  *  * 

suuihhau  •  iu  desen/  *  *  * 

Gascribau  •  ist  kamiisso  *  *  * 

enti  uuerdant  *  *  *  20 


XXIII. 

**********  duo  in   siin  ant  lutti  •  aeuti  sluo  gun  inan 
:i=:^:4c*=ic:,c*=c:i==).:i.*  sluogun  iuau  •  preiteni  hantum  •  in  siin  an^ 
lutti  *******  Uuizo  uns  •  nu  xps  Imuer  ist 

der  dih  sluoc: 
^i:*^:^*^^*=i=***=^:  ^^Q  jjj  demo  friit  houc  enti  gone  5 

************  quad  •  enti  duuuari  mit  ihiise  demo 
**********  'Enti  ser  laucnita  •  fora  allem  quad 

Ni  uueiz  ih  huuaz  du  sages? 
Into  duo  uz  •  can  gantemo  •  durah  dea  turi  •  kasah 
inan  •  ander  diu  •  enti  quad  za  dem  dar  •  uuarun  10 

E7ÜI  dese  uuas  mit  ihüse  demo  nazareniscliin  •  enti  aer 
aiiKixr  laucnita  •  mit  eidu  •  daz  ser  deu  man  ni  uuisti 
Enti  siid  •  liueilu  •  after  din  •  ken  gun  zuo  dea  dar  duo  ■ 
s^wontun  •  enti  (juatun  petre  Zauuare  du  auh  dero  6/st  • 


***  axih  diin  sprahha  -dih  for  meldet    -Duo  bi  gu"s^a  15 

aer  laueneu  •  enti  suuerren  ■  daz  «r  den  man  ni  umsti  • 

duo  saar  •  khraita  liauo : , 
Enti  ar  hugita  petrus  •  ilises  uuorto  •  diu  an-  •  iino  ([uad  • 
daz  ■  ser  •  danne  liano  chrait  •  drim  spurtim  miin 
?a?Ycnis  •  enti  keuc  daua  uz  uuoffita  bittro:  20 

Duo  mor  gan  uuarth  •  ken  gun  in  sprahha  •  alle 
dea  herostun  •  biscoffa  •  enti  dea  furistun     dero  liufeo  • 
qiiatun  uuidar  ihuse  •  daz  sie  inan  zato  de 

sellenti  uuarinf 
E?iti  inan  kabuu  tanau  leititun  •  enti  selitun  iua«  25 

demo  pontischin  •  herizohiu  •  pilate 
Duo  kasah  iudas  •  der  inan   dar  forreat  •  daz  • 

3* 


—     36     — 

ihvinatus  esset,  paenitentia  ductus  retulit 
trifjinta  argenteos  principihus  sacerdotum  et 
30  senioribus  (4)  dicens:  Peccaiii  trodens  sanyuinem  lust  urn. 

XXIV.    CilAP.  XXYII, -1— 17. 

(4)  At  /Hi  (lixerunt:  (^uid  ad  nosy  tu  uidoris. 
(5J  Et  proiectis  ari^ojiteis  iu  tem])lo  roeoss/^ 
et  abiciis  laqiico  se  suspendit.    (6)  Vv'uxcipes  mitem 
srtcerdotiim  acceptis  argeuteis  ^iy^erunt: 
5  ^on  licet  iiiittere  eos  in  oorljauau,  qii/Vt-  pretium 
sanguinis  est.    (7)  Consilio  autem  iuito  cmeruut 
ex  illis  agrum  figuli  in  sepiilturam  Y>ei'ef/rinormn. 
(8)  Propter  hoc  uocatus  est  ager  ille  acheldoinali, 
Jioc  est  ager  sanguis  usque  /n  odieruuui  diem. 
10  (9)  Tunc  iniplotuni  est  quod  dictum  est  2^^^"  hieremiam 
prophctani  dicontcm : 
E^  «cceperunt  trigiuta  argenteos  pracciuni  adpiv- 
aV/Yi,  quern  adpraeciaueruut  ad  tiliis  israliel. 

(10)  et  «Sederunt  eos  iu  agrum  figuli,  sicut 
15  coxstituit  mihi  dominus. 

(11)  Usus  imtem  stctit  ante  praesidem,  et  iutcrrogauit 
eum  praeses  dicens:  tu  es  rex  iudcorum":' 

\y\cit  ei  e'esus :    tu  dicis.   (12)  Et  cum  accussai'ctur  a  priMci])il)us 
srtcerdotum  et  senioribus,  nihil  respoudit. 
20  (13)  Tunc  dicit  illi  i)ilatus : 

Xy;/  r/udis  quanta  aduersum  to  dicant 

testimoma''^  (14)  et  non  respoudit  ei  ad  ulUim  uerbuni, 

It«  ut  miraretur  praeses  uehementer. 

(15)  Ver  diem  autem  sollemnem  consueucrat  praeses 
25  dnnitteYQ  populo  unum  uinctum, 

quem  uoluissent. 

(16)  Jlabebiiut  autem  tunc  uinctum  insignem, 

qui  c^icobatur  barrabas.     (17)  congregatis  ergo  ilHa 
di.r/7  pilatus:  quem   uultis  diniittam  nobis, 
30  bf//-rabaii  an   icsiiiu   qui   (Hcitur  cbristus? 


—     37     — 

cer  ga  ni  drit  uiia^  ■  lirau  ■  sih  •  duo  euti  arboot  ilea 
drizxic  •  pen  di  go  •  silabres  dem  herostom  •  euuartfi  •  ioh  clem 
furistom   manniim   quad  Ih  ka  suutota  uuas  •  sellonti   rehtic  30 

bluot? 

XXIV. 

Enti  sie  quatun  Huuaz  unsih  *  •"  * 

Enti  ar  uuarf  •  dea  pendinga  *  *  * 

danau  enti  kenc  arlienc  sih  insti-icAe  *  '  * 

duo  dero  eu'^arto  uaniun  dea  -pendinr/a  *  '^  * 

Mmuoz  man  dea  lecchen  in  gelAfaz  *  *  *  5 

bluotes  uuerd  •  sintun  karatanes  *  *  * 

t'hauf  tun  mit  dem  "'  ^"  *  "  z  enes  '^  *  * 

za  grabum;  Bidiu  ist  kanemnit     *  *  * 

daz  ist  bluotes  acchar  untaz  •  hiu  tu 

Duo  uuard  •  arfullit  daz  kaque/aw  ist  lO 

durah  hieremiam  •  den  fora  sagu« 

Enti  ant  fengun  drizue  pendingo  *  *  * 

uuerdh  ■  daz  sie  ghachurun  •  fona  *  *  * 

gabun  dea  uuidar  demo  liauuaw<^/re!8  '*  *  * 

so  mir  kabot  tvuldin  15 

Ihs  duo  stuont  fora  demo  heri  zohm  *  *  * 
der  herizoho  •  quad  •  du  bist  iudeo  *  *  * 
Quad  imo  ihs  du  qui  dis  iz  •  Enti  *  *  * 
dea  hero  stun  •  euuarta  •  enti  dea  *  *  * 

neo  uuilit  im  ni  ant  uurta  •  Duo  quad  *  *  *  20 

luu  ni  ga  horis  huueo  manac  sam  *  *  * 
dir  sagent  •  enti  ni  ant  uurta  imo  *  *  * 
So  daz  sih  es  drato  uuntrota  •  der  *  *  * 
Durah  heilagan  tac  ■  uuas  es  danne 
der  heri  zoho  •  for  leaz  dem  liutim  *  *  *  25 

den  sie  uuelt/n 
Habetun  sie  danne  kabuntanan  a  *  *  * 
der  heaz  barrabas  •  Im  duo  kasamnotem  *  *  * 
pihitus,  Huuederan  uuellet  daz  *  *  * 
Jarraban  •  odo  ihüsan  der  xps  ''''  ''''  *  30 


—     38     — 

XXY.   CHAP.  XXYIII,  10-20. 

(16)  Undecim  autem  discipuli  abierunf  In  ;/alileani  in 
10  nionfein,  nhi  constifnerat  il/is  iesns ;  (17)  et  iiidentes  emu 
iidorauerunt,   qiiidam  (t/tteni  (lubifaueruid. 
CIS)  Et  accedens  iesns  loetdus  est  eis  dicens: 
Dat<(  est  mihi  omnis  potestas  in  eaelo  et  in  terra. 

(19)  Euntes  ergo  docetc  onines  gentfs,  haptizdntes  eos 
15  in  nomine  patris  et  fjlii  et  Spiritus  saneti, 

(20)  doeentes  eos  seruare  omnia  quaecHmqae  mandaiii  nobis. 
Et  eece  ego  nobiscnm  snin  omnihns  diebns  nsqne  ad 
consummationem  saecnli. 


39     — 


XXV. 


FiUti  einliü  ■  sine  iun  girim  ■  fuornn  in  galilea  in  den- 
berc  •  dar  •  im  •  ihs  kapot  •  outi  so  sio  inan  •  g-asalnm  10 

hnigun  za  imo  ■  Ein  huuelihlio  •  dauno  iro     ni  foltruet«« 
Enti  gene  •  duo  •  ihs  nahor  •  sprali  •  za  im  •  quad; 
For  geban  ist  •  mir  •  alles  kauualt  iuhimile  •  enti  •  in  serdu 
Faret  uu  •  enti  •  leret  •  alio  deo  ta  •  tau  fente  •  sie- 
in  nemin  -  fateres  •  enti  sunes  •  enti  heilages  •  gheistes  15 

Leret  sie  -  kahaltan  -  al  so  huuaz  so  ih  -  iu  gaboot, 
Enti  see  •  ih  bim  ■  mit  -  iu  •  eo  •  gatago  •  uutaz  - 
en  tun  ga  uue  ral  ti; 


IT.  HOMILIA  DE  VOCATIONE  GENTIUM. 

A. 

XXYT. 

uooe  quoiii  ad  inO(7iim  euni  onmipote^i- 
10  tis  dei  iiirtus  diuisit. 

Et  idoo  in  uniuerso  orbe  intor  gentes 

et  homines  est  barbara  locutio  in  par- 
tita uocc,  multiplex  et  iiaria. 

8icut  et  ille  qui  post  christum  fuit  in  mundo 
15  magister  gentium  insignis  de  illa  bar- 

bara  uariaque  locwtionc  paulus 
apostolus  ait: 

Si  ergo  nesciero  uirtutem  uocis,  ero  ei 

eui  loquor  barbarus,  et  is  qui  loqui- 
20  tur  mihi  barbarus. 

Hoc  autom   in   eoi'Uin   persona   dictiim  est 
liomimim  et  gentium, 

^ui  (|uanuiis  in   rebus  cognitis  pi'e  bar- 

barica  tarnen  partita(pie  uoce  et  lo- 
25  quella   alternantes  intor  so  humana 
utM-ba  nou  sciunt. 

Quia  homo  mentis  aliene  nescit  nolunta- 

tem,  nisi  ei  uerbo  aut  ali(]uo  ilh^  sua 

indicet  signo  secreta. 
30  /Solus  autem  dominus  deiis  oiiiiiipotens,  qui 

XXVII. 

*  *  *  *  .;:  *  *-  .-i:  *  :(:  *  *  *  * 

10  et  shie  ipso  factum  est  nihil. 


XXYI. 

**********  ?«6ar  allan  mittigar^  nntar 

***********  »«annum  glidiutic  spraha  in  ga 

teilteru  stinmu  missalih  enti  manacfalt 

********  after  christe  uua,s  in  mitting-arte 

******  meistav  umbi  daz  elidiuti ga  15 

=;,=(,=(=****::,  *  *  *  *  medili  meinita 

:;,-  *  :k  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  apostolus  quad 

*  *  *  -^  *  ::<  *  *  *  *  ;i-  ^^gg  niegines  giuuanta  ni  uueiz 

«  *  *  :;.  *  *  *  *  *  ::.-   g^jj.ji^];,^  j]j  \)[jji  iii^Q  (lanue  elidiutic 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  ::--  gpj.i]^]jjt  Yah-  ist  elidiutic  minora  20 

*  *  *  *  *  V  *  *  *  *  *  *  ^^^^  jg|.  g^^  galihho  dem  ga 
guetan  wrmnum  enti  deotom 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  0(/ohuuila  umbi  chunda  sahha  meiuan^ 

*  *  ******  *  *  *  *  ^^^gj2  huuaz  ander 

*  *  *  *  eUdiutig&.  sprahha  25 
************  g^jjjjj^jj^ 

*  ********  *  *  *  j^-  ^^gJ2  andres 

*  *  *  *  ********  jjj]^^^  g^QY  jjjjQ  uuortum 
************  gg^jjjjg^  gachunde 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  (j^j-Qahtic  ffot  dor  ffascuof  enti  30 


XXVII. 

*  *  *  *  ^^^^  goies  uuort(e  kat)an  daz  katanes  ist 

enti  ano  inan  nist  eo  •  uuiht  •  katanes  •  10 


—     42     ~ 

ille  enini  co^nonit  co^itatioiios  Jionu- 

nuin  niuudas  et  immundas,  uerhorum 

et  opcriim  uarietates  in  corde 

latentes  et  diuisas  uoces  in   harharlcas 
15  locutiones;  siciit  et  omnia  ci'eat, 

ita  et  ei  uniuersa  liquide  patent. 

Et  sicut  sapientissinius  reguin  salo///o 

de  illo  ait:  Tu  enim  solus  nosti  co'^ifatioiies 

omnium  filiorum  hominum. 
20  Et  iterum  idem  ipse  de  uirtute  diu/>i(^  ' 

in  sapieutia  et  in  spiritu  sancto  ait : 

In  omni  loco  oculi  domini  speculaut/»- 
bonos  et  malos. 

Et  iterum  de  illo  idem  eyre^ius  doctor 
25  gentium  paulus  apostolus  (Ayreis  scribens 

ait:  Yivus  est  (uiim  del  sermo 

et  efficax  et  penetrabilior  omfti  gl- 

adio  ancipiti  et  pertiwgens  usque 

ad  diuisionem  animae  et  spiritiis, 
30  conpagum  quoque  et  \nedtillarum. 

xxvin. 

et  diriges  iustum  scrutans 
10  corda  et  renes  deus. 

Et  iterum   post  ipsa  diuis/one  dictiiin 

est  in  psalmo:   Laudato  dominum  onmes  gentes, 

et  commendate  eum  onincs  populi. 

Et  in  ipsius  prophetia: 
15  Omnes  gentes  plauditc  manibus,  iubilate 

deo  in  uoce  exultationis.     Et  idem  ipse  scribit: 

Omnis  terra  adoret  te  et  psallet  tibi,  psalmum 

dicat  nomini  tuo,  altissime. 

Nam  deus  propter  hominem  et  eins  la- 
20  mentabilem  uocem  misericors  dignatus  fuit 

in   luimanitate  ad  terras  descendere,  mortali- 

tatein  induere,  passionom  sustinere,  mortem  pafi. 

Discendit  enim  sicut  homo  in  internum, 


—     43     — 

Er  selbo  imeiz  •  kauaisso  •  manno  •  ga  dancha 

hluttve  •  so  im  hreine  •  uiiorto  enti  uuercho 

gima  *  *  so  hiiueo  feeh  so  iz  in  miiote  ist  ka 
legaw.  /oll  dea  •  gateiltun  stimna  •  in  dern  • 
elidin^ignn  •  sprahhu  so  ser  •  iz  al  •  gauuisso  15 

ga  scuof  so  sama  •  ist  iz  imo  al  •  slehto  •  offan 

Enti  so  selb  auh  Salomon  •  der  chuningo  ■  uuisosto  • 

fona  clemo  qnad  •  Du  eine  •  truhtiu  uueist  allero  • 

manno  gadancha; 

Enti  der  selbo  in  sinemo  uuistome  umbi  20 

gotes  megin  quad; 

In  eineriieo  ■  gahuueliheru  stoti  ga  scauuuont 

enti  (/asehant  gotes  ■  augun  guote  ioh  ubile; 

Enti  auh  •  der  •  edili  meistar  deotono  • 

paulus  apostolus  dem  hebreiscum  25 

*  *  *  *  *  quad  Queh  ist  kauuisso  gotes  uuort 

*  *  *  *  *  *  j^  gQ  durah  farentera  •  ist  •  allem  • 
zuiecchem  uuafnum  •  enti  iz  ga  lau  got  untaz 
deino  ga  scheite  sela  enti  geistes., 

enti  des  mannes  marc  enti  ga  fiio  gita  •  30 


XXYIIL  . 

*****  rihüt  ****  enti  •  ar  *  *  *  I 

her  zun  ■  ioh  lentin,  10                     ' 
********  demo  seibin  •  gescheite  gaqiietan  ist 

in  psalmom  ■  Loboeu  trulitü*  «llo  j 

deotun  enti  so  selb  inan  •  loboew  alle  liuti  , 

*******  seibin  •  fora  sagin  ■  spellww  kaquetan  ist.  \ 

Hantslagoi  ■  alio  deotun  •  enti  haret  •  za  gote  15                     j 

********  stimnu ;  Enti  so  der  se/6o  «uh  kascribit  | 

********  •  uuirde  •  enti  lob  •  sanc  dir  singe  *  *  *  \ 
*******  dir  ■  hohisto, 

'■^  *  -^  '■"  durah  •  mannan  •  enti  dea  sina  charalihhun  ' 

^  *  :!.  V  =;t  *  =!=  fiYij^}^QY2  •  ga  uuer  dota  /bna  himile  20                     \ 

nidar  steic  za  erdom  •  maniscm'ssa  *  *  *  j 

******  duMen  •  do(d)h  •  ga  tauuen  i 
Steic  so  5ama  so  man  •  nidar  •  za  inferne 


—     44     — 

sod  solus  inter  movtuos  liber  fuit,  quia 
25  mors  ilium  teuere  uou  potuit.     Et  inde 

liberauit  genus  humanum. 

Et  sic  ad  caelcstam  sedem  cum  cnrne 

humana  remeauit.     Et  aperuit 

nobis  paradisi  portas. 
30  Et  a  caelo  missus  sanctus  spiritus 


XXIX. 


Omnes  enini  ßUi  del  estis  per 
fidem.  in  christo  iesu.     Quicumque 
en  im  in  christo  baptizati  estis  christmn 
5  induistis.  "     *     '"^     *     *     *     *     *     * 


Caritas  dei  diffusa  est  in  cordibus  nostris  per 
spiritum  sanctum,  qui  datus  est  nobis. 

10    *         *         *         :;:         *         *         ****** 

*     *     *  Caritas  patiens  est,  benigna,  est, 

Caritas  non  aemidatiir,  uon  inßatnr,  non  agit  perperam, 

non  est  ainbitiosa,  non  quaerit  quae  sua  sunt,  non  inritatur, 
15  non  cogitat  m(dum,  non  gaudet  super  iniquitatem, 

eongaudet  autem  uerltati. 

Patiens  quippe  est  charitas,  quia 

illata  mala  aequanimiter  tolerat.     ße)ügna  uero  est, 

quia  pro  malis  bona  largiter  miiiistrat. 
20  Non  aemulatur,  quia  per  lior  quod  in  praesenti  mundo 

nihil  apjjetit,  inuidere 

terrenis  successibus  nescit. 

Non  inßatur,  quia  cum,  praeinium 

inter nae  retributionis  anxia  desiderat, 
25  de  bonis  se  exterioribiis  non  exaltat. 


—     45     - 

*  *  *  '•'■'  *  *  '■''  *  uiitar  •  totem  •  frii  •  alunaltento  *  *  * 

ar  losta  •  man  •  chimni 

*  *  '■''  *  '■'  '■'  sigi  haft  •  gi^uuor  fau  •  in  mannes  \ih 
hamin  ■  za  demo  •  sinemo  himilischin  •  »ezzale. 

:;.• :;:  *  =::  >:.-  *  =•:  *  p^padlses  •  poi"  tun 

*  -  *  *  -  ■■■■  -  /ümilischin  kauualte  •  kasentit  •  hoilac  geist  30 


XXIX. 

Urn  bi  daz  •  qnad  •  der  •  deotono  •  meitar-. 

Alle  birut  •  ir  •  gauuisso  •  g-otes  sunii  durah  •  festea  • 

galaupnissa  •  in  nerreutan  •  xpist;  So  huuehhhe  iuiiuer 
gauuisso  •  so  in  xpes  nemin  •  gatau  fite  •  sintun  •  xpTstan  ga 
?/!^eri  dont  •  Enti  so  •  auh  •  gascriban  ist ;  Daz  xpist  •  ist  •         5 
Jiauhit  ■  allero  •  cristanero  •  enti  •  alle  dea  •  gachora  nun  •  gote  • 
s«>/tun  sines  •  haubites  •  lidi ;  Enti  •  auh  der  •  selbo  •  aposJs  •  diz  •  quad ; 
(rotes  •  minni  •  ist  •  gagozan  •  in.  unseremuot  •  uuillun  •  du 
rah  •  lieila  gan  •  geist  •  der  uns  •  ga  ge  ban  •  uuarth ; 
ÜTuuanta  •  ano  •  dea  nist  •  dir  •  eo  uuilit  •  bidar  bi  •  des  du  •  10 
/iapen  •  maht  •  huuanta  •  sin  ist  •  samahafti  •  mit  demo  • 
heildgin  •  geiste,  Gotes  -  minni  •  dultic  ist;  Fru^J'^sam  ist  • 
Nist  ■  apulgic  •  Xizaplait  sih  •  Xihabet  •  achust; 
Nist  •  ghiri  •  Msohhit  •  daz  •  ira  •  ist  •  Xibismerot  • 
Ni  denchit  •  ubiles  •  Xi  frau  unit  sih  •  ubar  •  un  reht  •  15 

Frail  unit  sih  •  gameino  •  mit  uuarnissu ; 
Dultic  •  ist  ga  uuisso  •  din  go  tes  minni  •  huuanta  •  sin  •  ira  • 
?mi  dar  •  muoti  •  ebano  •  gatregit;  Fruma  sain  •  ist 
Äuuanta  •  siu  •  milt  lihho  •  giltit  •  guot  •  uuidar  •  ubile ; 
Nist  •  abulgi  ■  bidiu  •  huuanta  •  siu  •  indesemo  •  mit  ti  gar      20 
te  •  neo  uuiht  •  uueralt  •  ehtoo  •  niruohhit  •  noh  niuueiz  • 
chesses  •  serd  lihhin  ■  habeuues  •  einiga  •  abanst; 
Ni  za  plait  •  sih  •  huuanta  •  siu  •  august  •  lihho  •  gerot  •  dera  • 
eumgnn  ■  fruma  •  des  inlihhin  •  it  lones  •  enti  bidiu  sih  • 
ni  ar  •  heuit  •  in  desem  •  uz  serom  •  ot  mail  lum:  25 


—     46     - 

Non  agit  perperam,  quia  quo  ^e  in  solum  del 
ac  proximi  amorem  dilafot,  quiilquid 
a  rectifiidifie  discrepat,  if/norat.     Non  est  ambitiosa, 
quia  quo  ardenter  infns  ad  sua 
30  satagit,  foras  nnllatenun  aliena  concupiscit. 

XXX. 

Non  querit  que  sua  sunt,  quia  cuncta  que  hie 
transitorise  possedit,  uelud  aliena  ueg-legit, 
cum  niliil  sibi  esse  ])r()prium, 
nisi  quod  secum  pernianot,  agnoscit. 
5  Non  inritatur,  <juia  et  iuiuriis  lacessita 
ad  nullius  se  ultionis  suae  niotus  exci- 
tat,  dum  magnis  laboribus 
maiora  post  premia  expectat.     Non  cogitat 
malum,  quia  in  amore  munditiae  meutem 

10  solidans.     Dum  omne  odium  radicitus  emit, 

uei'sare  in  animo  quod  inquinat  nescit.     Non  gaw- 
det  super  iniquitatem,  quia  quod  sola  dilectione  erga 
omnes  inliiat,  ne(c  de)  perditione  aduersantium  exulta^, 
Congaudet  autem  ueritati,  quin,  ut  se  coteros 

15  diligens.  Per  hoc  quod  rectum  in  aliis 

couspicit,  quasi  de  augmento  pioprii  prouectus 
hilarescit.     Et  ita  in  illo  primo  maiidato  dei, 
de  quo  in  euangelio  interroganti  se  respondens 
dominus  ait:  Diligis  dominum  deum  tuum  ex  toto 

20  corde  tuo  et  ex  tota  anima  tua  et  ex  tota  monte  tu« 
et  ex  tota  uirtute  tua.     Deinde  est  aliud   man- 
datum  simile  huic:  Diligis  proxinuim  tuum 
sicut  te  ipsum.     Proximos  utique  unit  omnes 
christianos  et  iustos  iutellegi,  quia  in   una   uohintat(? 

25  mandatorum  legem  domini  custodiunt. 
Quia  sicut  ait  apostolus  paulus : 
Unus  dominus,  una  tides,  unnm  l)a|)tisma, 
IJnus  deus  et  pater  omnium,  (pii  sii|»(M'  omnes  et  per 
omnia  et  in  omnibus  nobis,  (pii  est  benctUctus 

30  in  secula  seculorum.     Et  malachias  sauctus 


—     47     — 

Ni  lieuit  ■  acliust  •  bidiu  •  hiuiauta  •  sin  •  in  ciuos  gotes  • 
miunu  cnti  •  in  des  •  ualiistin  •  sih  g-a  breitit  •  ueo  uuilit  • 
arcliennit  •  des  •  sih  fona  •  rehte  •  scheidit  •  Nist  •  g-liiri  • 
huuanta  •  des  •  siu  •  in  uuerth  liliho  •  ist  •  briuuauti  •  ira 
za  zi  leuno  •  iizana  •  einic  -  imis  •  fra  nia  dos  ni  gerot ;  30 


XXX. 

Xi  suohhit  •  daz  ira  ist  •  huuanta  •  al  daz  siu  •  habet  • 

deses  za  farantin  •  diu  maer  •  es  •  ni  rohhit  •  dauue  • 

des  siu  ■  nihabet  •  huuanta  siu  •  eo  uuiht  •  ira  eiganes  • 

niarchennit  •  nibu  daz  •  eina  •  daz  mit  iru  •  durali  • 

uueret  •  Xibismerot  •  huuanta  •  doh  siu  •  mit  arbeitim  •  5 

sii  ga  uuntot  •  zinoli  •  enigeru  •  rahhu  ■  sih  •  ni  ga    h(r)orit  • 

bidiu     huuanta  •  siu  •  hear     in  demo  •  mihhi   hn  •  gauinne  • 

bitit  •  after  diu  •  merin  •  it  lones  •  Xi  ga  denchit  •  ubiles  ■ 

huuanta  •  siu  •  in  hreinnissu  •  ira  muot  ist  •  festinonti  • 

^Ue  nidi  •  fona  •  iru  •  biuuentit  •  neo  uuiht  •  niai'chennit  •        10 

daz  •  un  reht  •  iniru  •  arto;  Ximen  dit  •  uurehtes  • 

huuanta  •  siu-  in  einem  •  minnu  •  urn  bi  •  alleman  •  sufteot  •  neo  sih  • 

frau  unit  •  in  dero  •  uui  dar  •  zuo  mono  •  for  lornissu;- 

ii^rau  unit  •  sih  •  ebano   •  mit   •  uuaarnissu  •  huuanta  so  sih  • 

selba   •  so  minnot  •  andre;  Enti  so   •  huuaz  •  so   •  siu  •  in  an  15 

dremo  •  guo  tes  •  ga  •  sihit  •  so  sama  •  so  ira  •  selbera  •  frumono  • 

des  •  men  dit;    Enti  •  so  sama  •  in  demo  •  eristin  •  gotes  •  ga 

bote  •  ingot  •  spelle  •  meinit  ■  daz  fragentemo  •  sih  truh  tin 

ant  •  uurta  •  quad;   Minno  dinan  •  truhtin  •  got  •  alki 

her  ein  •  enti  in  ana  •  uual  gern  •  dineru  •  selu  •  enti  allu        20 

dinu  niuotu  •  ioh  niaganu;  After  diu  ist  •  auh  • 

ander  •  gabot  •  ana  •  gahh  •  demo;  Minno  •  dinan  •  nahistun  • 

so  sama  so  dih  •  selban ;    Xahistun  •  zeHt  •  untar  im  • 

Äeilac  •  gascrip  •  alle  •  xpTstane  •  enti  reht  •  uuisige  • 

dea  •  inei  nemo  •  uuillin  •  sintuu  ■  gotes  •  gabot  •  zagahal  25 

tanne  Huuanta  *  *  * 

'Ein  *  *  * 

Ein  ^ot  *  *  * 

A.\xrah  *  *  * 

sro  *  *  *  30 


—     48     — 

XXXI. 

proplu^ii  scripsit,  (|iu)in<)(lo  domimis  de  iudoo- 
runi  sacrificiis  ait:  Nou  est  mihi  uohmtas  iu 
uobis,  dieit  dominus  excrcituum,  ot  munus  uou  suscipia?« 
de  manu  uestra.     Ab  ortu  enim  solis 
5  usque  ad  occasuni,  maguum  est  nomen 
nunini  in  geutibus.     In  onmi  loco  sacrificatur 
et  offertur  uomini  meo  oblatio  munda. 
Quia  maguum  nomen  meum  in  gentibuß,  dioit  dominus 
exorcituum.     Sicut  leginuis  in  actibus  apos- 

10  tolorum,  quando  iudci  rejilcti  sunt  /elo  et  iimidia, 
ot  oontradicobant  praedicanti 
pauk)  gentibus  cum  iiducia 
uerbum  dei.     Tune  coustauter  ])auliis 
et  barnabas  dixerunt :  üobis  oportebat  i)ri- 

15  mum  loqui  uerbum  dei,  sed  quoniam  re])pu- 
listi(s)  ilhul  et  indignos  uos  iudicastis  aetenue 
uite,  ecce  conuertimur  ad  gentes,  sie 
enim  praecepit  nobis  dominus,  et  sicut  de  eo  scrip- 
tum est:  Posui  te  in  lumen  gentium,  ut  sis 

20  in  salutem  usque  ad  extremum  terre.     Audientes 
autem  gentes  gauisi  sunt  et  glori(fi)cabant 
uerbum  dei.     Et  crediderunt  quotquot 
erant  praeordinati  ad  uitam  eternam. 
Et  nunc  iam  impletum  est  sicut  per  psal 

25  mistam  domino  dicente.     Pauhis  quem  nou 


:■:   ;;:  *  *:  :;,- 


—     40     — 

XXXI. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  "  fora  sago  •  huueo  truhtin  •  iini  bi 

'"'"'  *  '■'  *  *  *  '■'  ■'  a  quad  •  Nist  mir  •  iiuillo  •  in  iu  • 
-  ::: .!.-  -4=  *  ::-  .i:  i:  f:j.^]jt;iu  .  putj  gehu  •  ui  aiit  •  faliu  •  ill 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  henti  •  Foua  diu  •  sunna  •  ost  •  uph 

gengit  tintaz  siu  sizzit  •  mihhil  euti  mari  •  ist  •  5 

*  :ic  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  r/eotom ;   In  steteo  •  gahuue  lihheru  • 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  ::.-  *  *  *  ^  ,  minemo  uemin  •  hreina  •  geba .' 

*  *:;.******  .;.-  *  *  *  xoxiQ^  .  nanio  •  untar  deo  torn  •  quad  • 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  =;.-  *  *  *  *  gQ  ^^^j^.  .-^^1^  .  lesemes  •  in  actibus  • 
******  *  huuanta  iudea  •  liuti  •  nides  •  folle  •  abanstotun  •      10 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  =;.-  ^^^  (jgg^  heilagun  •  xpes  •  iun  girun  • 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  uuarmi  •  dea  heit  nis  cun  •  deo  tun  •  mit 
******  *  *  *  miori\x\  Duo  saar     ein  muote  •  paulus  • 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  quatmi ;  Iu  garisti  •  erist  •  gotes  uuort  • 

*  *  *  '^  *  *  *  *  ■■'  *  /j?«<anta  •  ir  •  daz  •  uui  dar  •  uur  phut  •  15 

*  :.ic ;;:  *  :;,-  *  *  *  *  *  «  *  ^^^  ^^^j^.  jj^^     artoiltut  •  dos  sali 

gin  '■''  *  *  *  *  *  *  '■'  Seexm  •  bidiu  •  huuer  uemes  •  uuir  •  za 
;i,-  *  :;,-  *  >^-  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  gg^  uuisso  •  truhtin ;  Enti  so  gascriban  • 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  '■'-  sezzita.  •  dih  •  deotom  •  za  leohte  •  daz 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  ?/«taz  •  aerda  •  enti ;  So  duo  diz  •  20 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  wwarun  des  mendente  •  enti  •  ser  •  lihho  • 
*  *  *  *  *  Enti  galaup  tun  •  so  huuelihhe  so 

'  e  uuarun  •  zadenio  •  euui  gin  •  hbe; 
*  so  ga  scriban  uuarth  •  durah 

^  7^  ■^  '^  ^  M  ^  r^  '<•  OK 


Jjc   :{c  ;?:   :^   ;.^ 


TU.  ISIDOIUTS  HISPALENSIS  DE  EIDE  (^ITHOLKW 

(lONTRA  JUDAEO^^. 

*  *  * 

XXXIl. 

[Cap.  I  §  5)  nee  ullatenus  dubitamus 

dominum  saluatorem  esse.     Sed  obiicitur 

qitod  in  daniele  iste  ßliiis  dei  superins 

etiam  angelus  nominatur. 
5  Assentio;  nam  et  rhristus  /Hins  dei 

(infieltis  dicifur,  nie  enim  ait 

propheta  de  ipso:   Ueniet  ad  templum  sanctum  snnm 

dominator  qnem  tios  quaeritis, 

et  angelus  testamenti  quem  desideratis. 
*^  (§  f>)  Christus  enim  in  eo  qiiod  a  patre  genitns  est, 

filius  dei  uocatur:  in  eo  uero  quod  saepe  a  patre 

missus  ad  annwwiandum  patrihus  legitur, 

angelus  nominatur,  de  quo  etiam  ipse 

pater  ad  legislatorem  ita  protestatur  dieens: 
15  Ecce  mitto  angelum  meum,  qui  praecedat  et  custodial  te 

in  uia  et  introduced  in  locum 

quem  paraui;  obserua  eum 

et  audi  uocem  eins  nee  conteiiinendunt 

putes,  quia  non  dimittet  cum  peccaueris^ 
20  et  est  nomen  meum  in  illo.     (§  7)  Quis  est  ergo 

iste  angelus.,  cui  deus  et  potestatem 

siiam  dedit  et  notnen'^' 

Quod  si  dicitur:  aliqua  alia 


tes  * 


XXXII. 


* 

* 

*     *  *  *  zuiflomes 

* 

* 

*  *  *  *  s^ritant 

* 

* 

*     *     ****** 

* 

* 

*****              g^JJ                   ,                gQ 

* 

* 

*     *  *  *  gauuisso  quad 

* 

* 

*     *  *  *  sinemo  • 

* 

* 

*     *  *  *  sohhet  • 

* 

* 

*  *  *  *  weotot., 

* 

* 

*      *      *    rirth/wnrt      {vr\     f/acj 

*  *    *    *     ^st  ga  lesan  • 
*****  denDe 

*  *  *  *  fon2i  demo  selbo 

*  * 


* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*****    deru  st( 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*    *  *  *  imo 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*****    11  inan 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*    *  *  *   sun  tot 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*   *   *   f/rtnne 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

t- 

*  *  *  ^fm?/altida 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

t- 

* 

* 

* 

******** 

10 


bifora  chiin  dita  •  quad 
*   *  *  *  enti  dih  15 


20 


—     52     — 

est  putestas  angelica,  hoc  nefas  est 
25  credere. 

Quis  en'im  in  nuhibus  aequabitur  domino, 

ant  quis  siniilis  erit  deo  inter 

filios  dei'^  Qui  enim  non  aequatiir  natura 

non  potest  aequari  et  nomine;  ipse 
30  est  enim  filius,  qui  semper  a  patre  missus 

XXXlll.       . 

uisibiliter  a\iparehat  hominibus. 

Ex  ipse  ergo  missione  recte  anyelus  mmcupatur. 

Esaias  autem  apertius  ßlium  a  deo  yenitum 

Confirinaus  ita  anmmciat:  Vox  domini 
5  reddeute.s  vetribiitionem  inimicis  suis,  ipsis 

uidelicet  iudaeis  qui  non  credunt. 

Antequaiii  parturiret  peperit, 

et  antequam  ueniret  partus  eins  peperit  masculum. 

(§  8)  Quasi  w^erte  diceret: 
10  Aiite(|uam  christum  uirgo  parturiret  in  came, 

geiiuit  \i\uim  in  diuinitate  pater^  et  antequam 

tempus  wiryinis  parfuriendi  ueniret  yemiit  eiim 

sine  tempore  jmter  .   Unde  inferius  ait: 

Quis  audiu?7  unquam  tale,  auf  quis  uidit 
15  huie  muile?  Reuera,  quia  nihil 

tale  in  hominibus  accidit 

aut  ([xuppiatn  simile. 

Et  [)()st  haec  subiunyit:  Numquid  qui  alios  purere  fado, 

ipse  non  pariam?  dicit  dominus  et  qui  yenerafioneni  ceteris 
20  triliUd,  sterilis  ero?  ait  dominus. 

Quibus  omnibus  testimoniis  coyendus  est 

iutidelis,  uf  eliyat  sibi  de  duobus,  aut  christum 

filiuni  dei  credere  aut  mendaces 

putare  prophetas.^ 
25  qui  lata  cecinerunt. 

(C'a[).  II)  Quia  cliristus  ante  secuta  ineffaliUitcr  a  patre 

üeuitus  est. 

(§  1.)  Queruut  (mulfi),  quaiida  sit  dci  /ilius 


—     53 


*         :i:     ^     it^    :i:     *     4^     * 

********     "^  '•'  *  *    truhtiNe 


* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

*  *  *  *    selbo 

*  *  *  * 


xxxni. 


25 


</asentit  •  30 


auf/tn  sih  sid  auar  az  auc  siuni  manno. 

Fona  dem  selbun  sentidu  ist  ?engil  *  '■'  * 

Isaias  auh  offonor  den  sei  bun  * '"'  * 

'■'  *  *  •  ga  festinota  duo  er  •  quad  '■'  *  * 

^e/denti  uuidar  loon  sinem  ''" '"'  "^  ^ 

■='  *  "^'  i  dea  selbun  iudeo  liuti  dea  *  *  * 

*  *  *  cbuad  auh  der  forasago  •  Aer  danne  ''' '"' "' 
gabar  •  enti  aer     denne  iru  bi  quami  *  *  * 

*  *  *  man  chunt  •  So  selbo  der  forasar/o  *  *  "^ 

g'/^r/ti  •  Aer  danne  d(i)umagad  y^pistan  '^'  *  *  10 

^aftar  sunn  •  insineru  got  nissu  *  *  '^' 

deva.  magadi  •  ziit  bi  quami  za  '"' '"'  "^" 

inan  ano  einigero  ziteo  bigin  •  Vnibi  diz  (juidit 

der  fora  sago  dar  after  •  Huue/*  *  "^  * 

gahorii  odo  huuer  gasah  •  eo  desiu  '''  "^ '"'  15 

Ä-«/ihhes  eo  neo  uuilit  mit  maun«?/?  '"^' '"'''' 

*  *  *  *  diu  eo  uuiht  kalihhes  •  enti  *  *  * 

*  '■■'  *  *  •  Inn  ga  ih  andre  gaborane  k  *  "^'  * 
gabere  quad  truhtin  •  Enti  ih  andrem 
gihu  •  zaberanne  •  sculi  ih  uuesaw  *  *  * 
a?leru  deseru  urchun  di  ist  za  * '"'' '"' 
ni  ga  laubit  •  daz  imo  zueio  •  cheose  "^  * "'' 
sunvi  zaga  laubenne  odo  lucche  *  * '" 
fora  sagun  •  dea  diz  bifora  ckuatim. 
LmbI  daz  qui  dit  HeaR  Huweo  xps 
^eRFruMiscaFtiuNaR-sa^^j/i/iO 
Uua^d   kaBORaN  FoNa  FaTer, 
MrtNagesint  sohhenti  •  in  huuelihh^rM  ziti  gates  simu 


20 


25 


54 


genitus,  dum  sit  aim  iiatiuitate  aeternus ; 
30  sicut  scriptum  est  de  eo:  Egressus  eins  a  principio 


XXXIV. 

(Cap.  Ill  §  2)  Hwic  christtim  sub  persona  cyri  per  isaiam 
pater  deuni  et  dominum  ita  esse  testatur  dicens: 
Haec  dicit  dominus  christo  meo  cyro,  cuius  apprehendi  dextram, 
nt  sidniciam  ante  faciem.  eius  gentes  et 
5  dorsa  regum  uertam  et  aperiam  ante  eum  ianuas, 
et  portae  non  claudentur.     Ego  ante  te  iho  et 
gloriosos  terrae  humiliabo.     Portas  aereas 
conteram  et  nectes  ferreos  confringam^  et  dabo  tibi 
thesauros  absconditos  et  arcana  secretorum, 

10  ut  scias  quod  ego  dominus  qui  uoco  nomen  tuum  deus  israhel. 
(§  3)  In  persona  enim  cyri  ckristus  est  prophetatus^ 
ubi  ei  subiugatae  sunt  gentes  in  /ide  et  regna. 
Praeterea  quia  nullus  in  regno  israhel  cyrus 
est  dictus.     Quod  si  de  eyre  persarum  rege  quis  hoc 

15  crediderit  prophetatum, 

absurdum  et  profanum  esse  cognoscat, 

lit  homo  impius  et  idololatriae 

deditus  christus  et  deus  et  dominus  nuncnpetur. 

Unde  et  in  translatione  LXX  non  habetur: 

20  christo  meo  cyro;  sed  habetur:  Haec  dicit  dominus 
christo  meo  domino;  quod  in  persona  specialiter 
christi  domini  nostri  accipitur. 

(§  4)  Si  christus  deus  non  est,  dicant  iudaei  nobis  quern 
sit  affatus  deus  in  genesi  cum  dicer  et:  Faciamus  hoyninem 

25  ad  imaginem,  et  similitudinem  nostram.     Sic  enim 
subiungitur :  Et  creauit  deus  hominem  ad  imaginem 
et  similitudinem  dei  creauit  ilium.     Quaerant  ergo 
quis  deus  creauit  aut  ad.  cuius  dei  imaginem 
condidit  hominem  quern  creauit.     (§  5)  Quod  si  respondeant: 

30  ad  angeloriim :  Num  angelus  aequalem  cum  deo  habet  imaginem  ? 


—     55     — 

kaboraii  uurti  cuti  vv  ■  ist  eo  uuesunti "'  *  * 
so  urn  bi  Idrd  ga  scriban  ist  •  Sinuz  "'  *  *  30 


XXXIV. 

Umbi  desa.n  xp*s#  chundita.  ?d  mahtic  fater  dwvh  •  isa 
ian  do\v  aer  •  in  eyres  nemiw  g'wati  •  daz  er  •  ist  got  •  ioli  trulitin., 
Diz  quad  truhtin  •  minemo  xpe  eyre  des  zesiiun  •  ih  ka  fonc  • 
das  ih  foYn  sinemo  ant  kit  te  •  hnelge  inio  deotun  •  enti  ih  iiuen 
tu  imo  chuningo  hrucka  •  en^i  ih  ant  luhhu  turi  •  fora  imo  •     5 
enti  tor  •  ni  uiier  dant  hWohhan,  Th  faru  dir  fora  •  cnti  • 
(jaduumgu  ■  dir  •  erd  rihhes  •  hruomege.,   Aerino  por  tun  ib  • 
/orc/mussii  •  isnine  grintila  •  forbrihhn  ■  enti  diu  gaborganun  • 
hort  dir  kibu  •  Enti  ih  uuillw  daz  •  du  for  stantes  •  heilac  • 
karuni  ■  huuanta  ih  bim  truhtin  der  dih  nem  niu  •  israhelo  got.,  lo 
1)1  demo  nemin  eyres  •  ist  xpTst  A:aMuisso  •  ka  fora  botot  •  fora  • 
demo  sintun  •  deotun  •  Ich  rihh«  ga  hneigitiu  •  in  galaubin., 
In  andra,  uuis  niuuard  eo  •  einic  in  israhelo  •  rihhe  •  cyrus  • 
ginem  nit  •  Ibu  danne  eiuie  ga  /aubit  •  daz  fona  eyre  • 
persero  chuuinge  •  sii  ka  fora  6otot  •  bi  ehnae  sih  der  •  15 

daz  iz  uui  dar  z^'omi  anti  /«e/r/anhh  ist  eo  manne  zaga 
/a?/6enne  •  daz  der  •  aer  •  loso  wan  •  enti  der  hei  dano  •  ab 
gutim  '  keltanteo  xpTst  •  gof  eni\  truhtin  •  uurti  •  ginemnit., 
IJmhi  diz  nist  auh  •  so  ga  seriba?«  in  dero  sibunzo  tradung'i  • 
minemo  xpe  eyre  •  oh  si§  scribun  •  Diz  quad  truhtin  •  mine     20 
mo  xpe  truhtine  •  enti  ioh  daz  ist  ■  nu  un  zui  flo  •  leoht  samo  • 
^-rt/orstantanne  •  daz  diz  •  ist  gaquetan  in  unseres  trulitines  nemin 
Ibu  xpist  •  got  nist  •  sagen  uu  dea  ungalaubun  uns  •  za  Iniuemo 
got  uuRri  •  sprehhanti  •  in  genes/  dar  •  or  •  quad  •  Tuomes  man  • 
uns  ana  galihhan  •  enti  in  unserw  kalih  nissiu  •  So  dar  auh    25 
after  ist  kaquetan  •  Enti  got  ^ascuof  •  man  anagalihhan  • 
enti  galihhan  •  gote  •  ka  frumit'd  den  •  Suohheu  •  dea  nu  •  auuar  • 
hiiuelih  got  giscuofi  •  odo  in  /iwwelihhes  •  got  nissiu  •  anakalihan 
mannan  kafrumiti  •  den  •  er  •  kiscuo/  /bu  siae  ant  uur  tent  enti  • 
quedant  in  angilo  •  Inu    ni   engil  nist  ana  eban  galili  gote., 


30 


—     56     — 

XXXV. 

(Cap.  Ill  §  8)  niamtni  meam  super  eos,  et  erunt  praeda  his,  qui 

sendebant  sibi,  et  cognoscetis  quia  dominus 
5  exercituimi  misit  me.     (§  9)  Age  nunc  anus  sit  haec  uox 

nisi  saluatoris,  qui  omnipotens  deus 

a  poire  omnipotente  missiim  se  esse 

testatur?   Missus  est  autem  ad  gentes  post 

(jloriam  deitatis.,  quam  habnlt  apud 
10  patrem :  quando  exinaninit  se  ipsuni  et  forniam  serui 

accipiens  effedus  est  obediens  usque  ad  'mortem. 

Quique  etiam  in  sequeniibus  loquitur  dicens:  Lauda  et 

laetare,  fiiia  sion,  quia  ecce  ego  uenio 

et  hahitabo  in  medio  tul  dicit  dominus. 
15  Et  adpJicabuniur  gentes  nmltae  ad  dominum  in  die  ilia 

et  erunt  mihi  in  populum,  et  habitabo  in  med'w  tui,  et 

scies  quia  dominus  exercituum  misit  me  ad  te. 

(§  10)  Quis  est  igitur  iste  dominus  a  domino  exercituum 

missus  nisi  idem  dominus  iesus  christus? 
20  Superest  de  spiritu  sancto, 

de  cuius  deitate  sic  ait  iob  et  quia  spiritiis  dei  est: 

Spiritus  domini  fecit  me  et  spiracidum  omnipotentis 

uiuificauit  me.     Ecce  et  me  sicut  et  te  fecit  deus.     De  quo 

enim  dixerat:  spiritus  domini  fecit  me, 
25  dum  rursus  adiecit:  Ecce  et  me 

sicut  et  te  fecit  deus,  ut  eundem  spiritum  ostenderet  esse  deum. 

(Cap.  IV.)  De  trinitatis  significantia. 

(§  1)  Patet  ueteris  testamenti  apicibus  patrem 

et  /ilium  et  spiritum  sanctum,  esse  deum.     Sed  hinc  isti 
30  /ilium,  et  spiritum  sanctum  non  putant  esse  deum. 


XXXVI. 

(Cap.  V  §  1)  et  f actus  est  principatus  eins  super  Immerum  eins, 
20  et  uocabitur  nomen  eins  adinirabilis,  consilarius, 
deus  fortis,  pater  futuri  seculi,  princeps  pads; 
mulfiplicabitur  imperium  eius  et  pads  eins  non  erit  finis. 
(§  2)  Parmdus  enim  christus  quia 


—     57     — 

XXXV. 

haut  wpar  si§  •  enti  sie  wj^erdant  za  scahhe  •  dem  im 
uer  deono  tun  •  enti  ir  scii/ut  bichenuen  daz  uueradeo^a 
^ruhtin  mih  sentita  •  Uiiela  wu  auh  himes  mae  ■  Aisiu  stimua  •     5 
nuQ  san  nibu  •  des  nerrew^m  •  triihtines  •  aer  almalitic  got 
sih  chundita  uuesan  •  A:asaiitan  ■  foua  dewo  almalitigiN  • 
/ffter.,     So  ga  sentit  uuarc?  kaiuiisso  za  deotom  -after 
deru  sinerii  got  nissa  guot  lihhin  •  dea  aer-  samant  •  hapta  mit 
fater  •  Do  er  sih  selban  nritalita  enti  scalches-  fa  raima  ■         10 
in  fenc  •  uuortau  uuard  •  kahoric  -  iintaz  zatode  • 
Der  selbo  auh  -  hear  after  folgento  quad  •  Lobo  enti 
frauuui  dih  -  siones  tohter  •  bidiu  huuanta  see  ih  quimu  • 
enti  in  dir  mit  teru  •  artou  •  quad  truhtin  •  Ewti  in  domo 
tage  -  uuer  dant  manago  deotun  •  kasamnato  •  zatruhtine  •        15 
enti  uuer  dant  mine  liuti  •  enti  ih  arton  in  dir  mitteru  -  Enti 
du  uueist  -  daz  uueradeota  truhtin  sentita  mih  za  dir  - 
Huuel(ih)  ist  •  auuar  nu  dese  truhtin  fona  /merodeota  truhtiNe  - 
kasentit  •  nibu  auuar  der  selbo  triihfiti  ner  genteo  xpTst, 
Ubar  ist  auli  her  •  bifora  •   fona  demo  heilagin  geiste  •  2(i 

fona  des  gotnissu  -  ioh  daz  •  er  -  gotes  geist  ist  •  sosquad  •  iob  • 
Truhtines  keist  •  kateta  mih  enti  -  atum  des  ahnahtigin  •  kaquih 
tamih  •  See  enti  mih  teta  got  selbo  so  dih-Umbi  den  selbun  den 
er  •  aer  •  kauuisso  quad  •  truhtines  keist  •  kauuorhta  mili  •  Daz 
lieftita  auar  -  za  gote  •  dar  •  er  •  after  diu  quad  See  enti  mihteta  25 
got  so  selb  so  dih.,  Daz  er  •  gachuutita  ■  daz  der  selbo  keist  •  ist  got  • 
HeR  qui  dit  uMBi  deaBau/iwi^w^a  dero  drioHeido  Gotes  - 
Ar  augit  ist  •  in  des  altin  uuizodes  buohhum  daz  fater  - 
enti  sun  enti  heilac  keis^  got  sii.,  oh  des  sintun  •  unga 
laubun  -  iudeo  liuti  -  daz  suiw  enti  heilac  keist  -  got  sii  -         30 


*  *  *  :i:  *  -.ii 


XXXYI. 

*  *  *  *  enti  uuir  dit  *  *  '■■' 

*  *  *  *     -  namo  •  kanemnit  *  *  *  20 

*  *  *  *  *  '•'  *  *  *  *  -  fater  •  dera  zuo  haldww  *  *  '^ 
ga  manne  /altit  •  uuir  dit  siin  •  kabot  *  *  * 
''''  *  *  *  *  ■' '"' '"  der  fora  sago  kauuisso  *  ■*'  * 


—      ÖS      — 

hoino  et  natiis  cat  nobis  nan  si/n;  fjiiod 

25  enhn  homo  fuctris  est,  tiohls  pro  fecit  et  kleo 
nobis  natus  est.     Filius  autem  datus  est  nobis, 
cuius  nisi  dei  filius?  Principatus  eius  super  humerttm  eins^ 
sine  quia  cruceni  propriis  humeris  ipse  portauit, 
siue  quia  titulum  regni  super  h timer os 

30  et  rapid  eins  pilatus  scripsit. 


—     50     — 

*  *  '■  *  *  nuard  •  kaboran  •  iialles  imo  *  *  * 

:■: :;:  •.=:  *  •:  *  *  *  ^l^r^  gj.  .  ^y,ji  uuiiYd  •  xmovtau  ''■'  *  '"  25 

*  *  *  *  ^^  *  *  uns  •  kaboran  •  Sunu  auwar  "^'  '^  '" 

*  *  *  *  *  nihw.  gotes  su«u  •  Siin  hertuom  *  *  * 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  huuanta  ar  •  in  siin  selbes  *  *  * 

*  ■■•  *  *  *  *  *  ■''  huuanta  den  titulo  siwes  *  *  * 

*  *  *  *  sinemo  haubite  •  pilatus  screip  *  "'  *  30 


IV.  ST.  AnU'STlNl  IlIPrONENSIS  SERiAlO  LXXV 

XXX  VJ  I. 

Rursns  in  Mattliueiim  XIV  de  domino 
15  amhulanie  super'  aquas  maris 

et  de  petro  titubante. 

{Cap.  1)  Euaufjelii(7n  quod  recent issiine  rc.ritatuiu 

est  de  domino  christo,  qui 

super  aquas  maris  amhnlauit,  et  de  apostolo  /)etro^ 
20  qui  ambidans  timendo  titubauit,  et  difjideudo  mersus 

conptendo  riirsus  emersit,  admonet 

nos  intelligere  mare  praesens  saeculum 

esse,  petrum  uero  apostolum  ecclesiae 

nnicae  typum.     Ipse  cnim  petrus  in  apostolorum 
25  ordine  primus,  hi  c/iristi  amore  promptissinms, 

saepe  timis  respondet  pro  omnibus.     Ipse  denique 

domino  iesu  christo  reqnirente.,  quemnain  homines 

dicerent  eum  esse,  et  opiniones  wrrias 

hominum,  discipulis  respond entibus, 
30  rursusque  domino  interrogante  et  dirente: 

XXXVIII. 

(Jos  autem  quern   iiu;  esse  dicitis:  l\es])ondit 
petrus:  Tu  es  christiis  filius  dpi  uiui.     Timis  pro 
wultis  dedit  rcsponsuiii.     I^nitns  in  imiltis. 
Tunc  oi  dominus  ai\:   Jicatus  ess,  simoii   \);\r  ionw, 
5      5uia  non  rcuclauit  (tibi)  can»  ot  inu\(/uis,  scd 
pater  mens  (jui  in  caelis  csr.     Dciiide  addid'it: 
Et  ego  tibi  dico;  Tainqiumi   diccrot:  qviin 
tu  dixis/i  mihi:  Tu  es  christus  filius  dci  uiui, 


XXXVII. 

HeaR  saget  FoNa  Got  speLLe  •  Uneo  xps 

0Ba-Se?n«esiiuazaRuMGeNc  15 

eNti  •  FoNrt  apostoLe  pet  Re., 

Diz  gotspel  •  daz°"niuuuost  •  hear  galesan; 

nusLi'th  /ona  •  unseremo  •  trulitine  xpe  huiieo  •  er 

gene  •  oba  seuues  •  iiuazarum  •  enti  •  fona  apostole  •  petir 

Der  •  gene  •  in  forhtnn  •  plugi  sonto  •  enti  un  ga  lauhento  ■  h'mau  20 

fita  •  enti  gaXauhenio  •  auuar  •  uph  quam ;  Irmawo^  • 

unsih  •  za  for  s^«w^annne  •  in  seuue  •  desan  •  ant  uurtini  mitti  ^(trt 

uuesantan ;  Fetruvi  aposti  •  auuar  •  xpän  •  heit/  f/i/rihhun*** 

einun  hauhmmga  selbo  •  petrus  •  in  dero  •  aposioZono 

ant  reitin  furisfo-  in  xpes  •  niiuniu  •  batas  '■'  *  '■'  *  garauuo         25 

Oft  lihho  einer  «nt  uurtit  •  furi  alle  •  Er  *  ''  '■'  '■'  ««iserenio    . 

truhtine  •  ihfi  \pp  eiscontenio  •  huuenan  inaw  man  ■ 

meinitin  da^  aer  uuari  •  enti  mislihliero  *  '■'  ''■'  *  iiieut  * 

niauno  nun  run  dea  -iuu  girun  •  ant   uurfentr^ 

Auuar  •  uusare>»o  truhtine  •  fragentemo   e)iti  quediintenio  30 

XXXYIII. 

Inu  huufuan  meinit  •  ir  •  daz  ih  sii  •  Ant  uurta  petrus 

Du  bist  xpTst  •  quehhes  gotes  •  sunn  Einer  gab  mit 

uurti  •  /uri  manage  •  Einnissi  in  managem. 

Duo  (\nad  •  imo  ■  truhtin  •  Salic  •  du  hist  *  *  * 

huuau^f  •  ni  ar  augta  •  dir  •  diz  •  fleisc  *  ■"  *  5 

fater  •  der  in  himilum  •  ist.,     Fona  diu  *  *  '^' 

Enti  ih  ^uidu  •  dir  •  So  er  quati  •  ^unanta  *  *  ■•" 

quati.  Du   bist  xpTst  •  (|iiehhos  •  gotes  *'■■'' 


—     62     — 

Et  ego  dico  tih'i:  Tu  es  potrus,  Simon 

10  qiiipp«  antca  uocabatur.     Hoc  nutem  ei 
iioinen,  ut  petrus  appellaretur, 
a  domino  positum  est.     Et  hoc  in  ea  figi/rcr, 
ut  signi/rcaret  aecclesiam.     Quia  enim 
Christus  -^etra,  petrus  populus  christiawws. 

15  Petra  enim  principale  nomen  es^. 

/deo  petn^s  a  petra  non  petra  a  peiro, 

öuomodo  non  a  christiano  christus.     Sed  a  christo  christiaim^ 

uocatur.     Tu  es  ergo,  inquid,  petrus  et 

super  \\(mc  petram  quam  confesses  es, 

20  super  haue  petram  quam  copioiiisti  dicens: 

Tu  es  chris^ws  ^^ius  dei  uiui,  aedificabo  §ccZesmm 
meam,  id  eai:  super  me  ipso  filium  dei  uiui  aedi- 
ficabo ecc^esiam  meam,  super  me  aedifi- 
cabo te  non  me  super  te.     (Cap.  II)  Nam  \xo\entes 

25  homines  c^icebant:  Ego  quidem  sum  pauli, 
E'go  autem  r;ppollo,  Ego  uero  cis^hae:  ipse  est 
])etrus  et  alii  qui  nolebant  aed/^'care 
sub  pe^ro  sed  super  petram.     Ego  autem 
sum  ohristi.     Apostolus  autem  pau/?/.s'  wbi  cogno- 

30  uit  se  eliyi  et  christum  contemui,  Diu^sws  est 


XXXIX. 

(Cap.  IV)  ßgura  nostra:  modo  fidit,  modo 

tituhat,  modo  immortalem  conßtetnr, 

modo  timet  ne  moriatur. 

Proinde  quia  ecclesia  eh  fist  i  habet  infirmos, 
5  habet  et  ßrmos,  nee  sine  fir  mis  potest  esse  nee  sine 

infirm  is.     Unde  dicit  panlus  apostolus: 

Debemus  autem  nos  firmi  infirmorum  onera 

snstinere.     In  eo  quod  petrus 

dixit:  Tu  es  christus  ßius  dei  uiui  fir  mos 
10  sigiiificat.     In  eo  autem  quod  trepidat  et 

titubat  et  christum  pati  non  nidt, 

mortem  fimendo^  nitam  non  agnoscendo,  infirmos 


63     — 


quidii  dir  Du  bist  •  petrus  •  Simon  *  *  * 

aer  •  za  uuare  Dese  *  * ''' 

daz  •  er  petrus  *  *  * 

uuar^A  imo  •  ga  *  *  * 

daz  er  •  bauhmYi  *  *  * 

ist  •  ga?misso  •  Ulis  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  * 

tane  livXx  •  Kuuanta  *  *  * 

Bidiu  Steines  *  *  * 

Steines  So  se/6  so  *  *  * 

so  foua  xpe  •  kristani  *  *  * 

enti  ob«  demo  •  steine  *  *  * 

sei  bin  steine     ''' '"'  * 

Du  bist  j;ps  •  quehhes  *  *  *  '■'   "''  *  *  *  ■ 

hun  •  Daz  ist  •  oba  *  *  * 

gazimJriu  •  mina  *** 

dih  •  naües  mih  *  *  * 

sume  man  •  qnatun  *  *  * 

Ih  auh  «ppoles  *  *  * 

petrws  Enti  andre  *  *  * 

untar  ;;etre  •  nibu  *  *  * 

xpes  ffposto  Ins  *  *  * 

sih  cheosan  •  enti  xjjün  '■''  * ''' 


10 


kris 


15 


20 


chirih 


25 


30 


XXXIX. 

unser  •  galihnissi  •  huui  lern  •  bal  di  (ta)  huui  loni 

blugisota  •  huuilom  -gatrueta  •  in  desan  un 

ar  ster  ban  tiun  •  huui  lom  •  forahta  ni  er  ar  stur  bi., 

Bidiu  •  §r  •  so  •  huuanta  xpes  •  chirihha  habet  •  uu  feste 

habet  •  ioh  feste  •  Ni  mae  •  uuesan  •  ano  feste  •  noh  ano 

un  feste,  So  um  bi  daz   •  quad  auh  paulus  apostolus,, 

Scul  dige  •  auh  uir  festun  •  un  festere  •  bur  di  • 

za  ant  ha  benne,  In  diu  auh  •  daz  •  petrus 

quad.  Du  bist  •  quehhes  •  gotes  •  sun  •  feste  • 

bauh  uita  •  In  diu  auh  •  daz  •  er  •  forhta  •  enti^ 

blugisota  enti  xpän  gamar  trotan  •  ni  uuelta  • 

do(d)h  forahtento  •  liph  •  unchennen  to  •  un  festea  •  ki 


10 


—     04     — 

ccdeslfie  signißcat.     hi  illo  ergo  wio  apostolo, 

id  est  petro,   in  ordine 
15  apostolonim  primo  et  praecipiio,  in  quo  Jigirrahatvr 

ecrlesia,  ufnonqiie  genus  sigiiijicandum 

fuit,  id  est  /irmi  et  infirmi,  quia 

sine  utroque  non  est  eerlesia.     (Cap.  V)  Hinc  est  ergo 

et  quod  modo  lectum  est:  Domine  si  tu  es, 
20  iuhe  me  uenire  ad  te  super  aquas.     Si  tu 

es,  tube  me.     Non  enim  possum  hoc  in  we,  sed 

in  te.     Agnouit  quid  sibi  esset  a  se,  quid  ab 

illo,  cuius  uohmtate  credidit  se  posse  quod 

nidla  inßrmitas  humana  possit. 
25  Ergo  si  tu  es  iuhe,  quia  cum  iusseris  fiel; 

quod  ego  non  ualeo  praesumendo,  tu  potes 

iubendo.     Et  dominus:  ueui,  inquit;  et  sine  ulla  dubitatione 

petrus  ad  uerbum  iubentis,  ad  praesentiam  sustentantis, 

ad  praesentiam  regentis,  sine  ulla  cunrUitione 
30  desihiit  in  aquas  et  amhulare  coepit. 


XL. 

l^otuit  quod  dominus  non  in  se,  sed  in  domino. 

b'uistia  autoni  aliquando  tenebr§,  nunc  autem 

lux  in  domino.     Quod  nemo  potest  in  paulo,  nemo 

in  potro,  nemo  in  alii»  millo  apostolorum, 
5  hoc  potest  in  domiiK».     Ideo  bone  paulus  utiliter  se 

contemnens  ilium  commendans: 

Numquid  paulus,  iiKjuid,  pro  uobis  erucitixus  est, 

aut  in  nomine  pauli  baptizati  estis? 

Xou  er^o  in  me  sed  mecum.     Non  sub  me 
10  sed  sul)  illo.     (<'ap.  VI)  Ergo  ambulauit  petrus  super 

a(]uas  in   iusso  dei.     Scions  hoc  se  a  se  liabere 

non  posse,  tide  ualuit  ([uod  humana  iniir- 

mitas  non  ualeret.     Ilii  sunt  infirmi  aecclesiae, 

audite,  intellet>;ite,   adtendite,  agite. 
i.'j  Xeque  enim  agendum  est   cum  tirmis,  ut  siut 

infirmi.     8ed  agendum  est   cum  infirmis,  ut 


—     65     — 

rihhun  •  bauhnita  In  demo  einin  •  apostole. 

tlaz  ist  peti'us  •  In  ant  reitin  dero  • 

apo  sto  lo  no  eristo  enti  fiiristo  •  in  diu  •  ga  bauhnita  15 

xpän  heiti  kirihhun  •  ga  huue  dera  zilun  uuas  • 

bauh  nenti:  daz  ist  •  feste  •  enti  un  feste  •  huuanta 

auo  ga  huue  dere  •  nist  kirihha.,     Enti  da  nan  ist 

ioh  sonu  •  galesan  ist.,     Truh  tin  •  ibu  du  iz  sis  • 

gabiut  •  mir  •  za  dir  queraan  •  oba  uuazarum  ;  Ibu  du  iz  20 

sis  •  gabiut  •  mir  •  nimac  •  gauuisso  •  ih  diz  fonamir  •  nibu 

in  dir.,     Archennita  sili  huuaz  •  imo  uuas  •  huuaz  funa 

xp«^  •  In  des  uuillun  •  er  sih  ga  trueta  •  magan  daz  • 

einiges  •  mannes  •  un  festi  fleisc  nimahta 

Inu  ibu  •  du  iz  sis  •  ga  biut  •  huuanta  so  du  gabiutis  •  uuir  dit  •  25 

huuanta  •  daz  ih  nimac  •  nendento  dutruhtin  •  mäht  ga 

beo  tanto  •  Enti  truhtin  •  quad  •  quini  ano  einiga  bhicnissa 

Petrus  za  uuor  te  ga  beotantemo  andres  •  anthabentes 

az  ant  nur  tin  •  des  gauualtes  •  ano  einiga  •  gun  gi  da  • 

ar  scrieta  in  uuazar  •  enti  bi  gan  •  gan  gan.,  30 


XL. 

i¥f/hta  daz  •  truhtin  •  iialles  •  fona  imo  •  nibu  •  fona  truhthie 
werrenterao-xpe,  Uuarut-auh-iu.huanne-finstri-nu-auar-leoht  • 
intruhtine,  Daz  neoman  •  nimac  •  inpaule  •  ueoman  • 
in  petre  •  neoman  •  in  andremo  •  noh  einemo  •  apostolouo  •  daz  • 
mac  •  zauuare  •  intruhtine.,    Bidiu  •  uuehi  •  paulus  •  snottar       5 
hhho  •  sih  uui   dar  •  fenc  •  xpe  •  bi  falah  •  quad., 
Neo  paulus  furi  •  in  •  uuih  •  in  cruci  ga  slagan  •  ni  uuard  •  noh 
insinemo  nemin  •  gatau  fte  •  nibirut.,     Bidiu  •  nalles  •  in 
mir  •  nibu  •  mit  mir.,     Nalles  •  untar  mir  •  nibu  •  untar 
truhtine.,     Bidiu  genc  •  petrus  •  oba  uuazarum  ■  10 

in  gabote  •  gotes.,     Uuissa  •  daz  •  er  •  solih  •  magan  •  fona  •  imo  • 
haben  ni  mahta  •  in  festeru  •  galaup  nissu  •  mahta  •  daz  • 
mau  nischin  •  un  festi  •  nimahta..     Hear  •  sintun  •  un  •  feste  • 
kirihhun  •  ga  höret  ♦  for  stautet  •  scau  uuo.t  ■  uurchet., 
Neo  •  zaga  frum  menne  nist  •  in  er  nust  •  mit  dem  •  festeom  •  daz  •  15 
sie  un  feste  •  siin ;  Oh  zaga  tuo  anue  ist  •  mser  •  mit  dem  •  un  festeom  • 

5 


—     66     — 

sint  firnii.     ^lultos  iiutoni  inpcdit  a  firniitate 
praesuniptio  iiiHiinitatis.     Nemo  crit  a  deo  nisi  tiniiiis, 
qui  se  a  se  ipso  s(>iitit  infirinum.     ])salini8ta  ait  : 

20  Plimiam  iioluntariain  segregans  dous  heredi- 
tati  suae.     Quid  piaeceditia  qui  quod  dicturus 
sum  nostis?  temperetur  uelocitas, 
ut  sequatur  tarditas.     Hoe  dixi  et  hoe  dico: 
audite,  eapite,  facite.     Nemo  a  deo  fit  firmus,  nisi 

25  qui  se  a  se  ipso  sentit  infirnuim. 

Pluuiam  ergo  uohuitariam,  sicut  psalnms  (licit, 

uoluntariam  non  meritorum   iios- 

trorum,  sed  uoluntariam. 

Pluuiam  ergo  uoluntariam  segregans  dens 

30  hereditatis  suae;  etenim  infirmata  est. 
tu  uero  perfecisti  earn. 


—     67     — 

(laz  sie  •  feste  •  siin.,    Manage  •  auli  for  •  screnchit  •  fona  •  festin  ' 
i>-ameiti(u)  uau  duno  •  fest   nissa  •  Xeoman  •  niuuirdit  •  fona  • 
gote  •  festi  •  nibu  der  sili  •  fona  imo  selbemo  •  ga  fo  lit  •  un  festaN  • 
Regan  •  uuellentan  •  scead  •  got  •  sinemo  •  arbe.,     Huuaz  •       20 
furi  rinuit  •  ir  •  daz  ili  •  quedau  •  seal  •  uiiiz  ut., 
Mez  samoe  •  sih  •  snel  heit  •  daz  fol  gee  •  spatin., 
Diz  quad  •  enti  diz  •  quidu  •  ga  höret  •  for  stan  tet  ~ 
uurehet.,  Neo  mau  fona  •  gote  •  uuirdit  •  festi  •  uibu  •  der  •  sih 
fona  imo  •  selbemo  •  ga  fuolit  •  un  festan.,  25 

Regan  •  ioh  •  uuellentan  •  so  psalm  •  scof  •  qui  dit  • 
uuellentan  •  nalles  •  unsarero  •  sculdeo  •  uibu  • 

uuellen  tan., 
Regan  •  ioh  •  uuellentan  •  ar  scheat  •  got  •  sinemo  • 
arbe  •  enti  "-auuisso  •  un  festi  •  uuard  •  du  •  auuar  30 


5* 


V.  FRAGMENT  OF  A  HOMILY. 

XLI. 

umhi  *********  chind  •  odo  haltames.     D  *  *  * 
triilitiu  •  }j^ot  sinem  •  sali  g-om-^  enti  du  se\bo  uuiWa  sam 
ga  fol  ges ;  *****  az  •  nu  filu  •  sprehhannes  *****  enti  uu  *  *  * 
uu  iiieiiii  mar/ad  •  so  manac  sames  •  ga  *  *'  *  *  *  *  •  UTigelus 
5  bota  scaf  huuavi  •  enti  in  ira  uuam  ba  j  *  *  *  *  *  us  •  qua»// 
almahtic  (jot.     Enti  deor  nun  sun  •  \msar<m  truhtin 
selbuu  •  x\)än  eba,n  lotan  •  in  got  lili  liiii  •  fater  .s/mples  •  uue.sp/ 
bitten  t(»  •  i*****ete  •  daz  •  diu  siin  •  tau  fi  •  arw/zercin  •  cufl 
gnada   uhar  uusili  •  siin  sim  pies  •  daz  •  ir  •  uuoneuti  ■  sa 
10  inant  •  iii/7  gate  •  f'ator  •  uns  for  gebe  •  so  er  allem  ■  gaheaz 
dem  inan  ■  *****  *ont  •  enti  minneont  •  eouiiesiintas 
lip  •  in  sinemo  /v'Alie  •  mit  imo  •  samant  •  in  nuerdltoo . 
uuen\\t.     AmeN ; 


NOTES. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


Am.  —  Novum  Testamentum  Latine  interi)rete  Hieronymo  ex  codice 

Amiatino   ed.  Tischendorf  1850. 
BiGr.       =   Braune,  Althochdeutsche  Grammatik  1886. 

D.  =:  MüUenhoff  und  Scherer,    Denkmäler   deutscher   Poesie    und 

Prosa  etc.     2.  Aufl.   1873. 

E.  =  Endlicher  und  Hoffmann  von  Fallersleben,  Fragmeiita  Thco- 

tisca  1834. 
EWJB.    =  Endlicher,  Nach 'rag  zu  Fragmenta  Theotisca  in  the  Wiener 

Jahrbücher  der  Literatur,  Bd.  67  pp.  239-40,   1834. 
Ec.  =  Eccard,  Veterum  Monumentorum  Quaternio  1720  pp.  42  — 43. 

Fr.  =  Friedlaender  in  Zeitschr.  f.  deutsche  Philologie  V  389—82. 

Hpt.         =  J.  Haupt  in  Germania  XIV  66—68. 
Hof.  =  C.  Hofmann    in  the  Sitzungsberichte    der  Bayer.   Akad.  der 

Wissenschaft  1869  I  560—62. 
Gr.  =  Grimm,    Hymnorum    veteris    ecclesiae    XXVI    interpretatio 

theotisca  1830  pp.  6—7. 
It.  =  Bibliorum   sacrorum   Latinae   versiones   antiquae    seu   vetus 

Italica  ed.  Sabatier  Tom.  III,   1743. 
M.  =  Massmann,  Fragnenta  Theotisca,  editio  secunda  1841. 

MHZ.       =  Mussmann  in  Haupts  Zeitschrift  I  563 — 71. 
Ms.  =  Manuscript. 

8.  =  MüUenhoff,  Altdeutsche  Sprachproben  4.  Aufl.  1885  fScherer 

copied  j)art8  of  Matthew  for  the  Spraohproben  v.  p.  V). 
Vulg.       =  Biblia  sacra  vulgatae  editionis,  ed.  van  Ess  1592. 
W.  =  Weinhold,   Isidor  1874. 


I.    E.  I  1—24,  M.  I. 

Lat.  15  Vulg.  peccata  tua,     16  Vulg.  an  dicere. 

Germ.  3  mgeg-in,  last  stroke  of  n  left:  E.  ingeg'm.  4  E.  daz. 
6  ^eoziin,  tongue  and  traces  of  upper  and  lower  parts  of  e 
left:  EM.  keozun.  7  Enti,  part  of  last  stroke  of  u  left. 
!)  Small  erasure  after  sunu.  10  semi,  last  stroke  of  n  left: 
EM.  senu.  11  saar,  curl  of  r  left:  EM.  soar.  24  The  lower 
half  of  the  letters  on  this  line  cut  off,  but  remnants  characteristic. 

II.  E.  I  25—26,  M.  II  25-26. 

Lat.  1  dicentes  Pax  huic  domui,  so  Vulg-.  not  in  Am.  2  Vulg. 
domiis  ilia  digua  veniet. 

Germ.  1  Before  dhante  foot  of  capital  letter  (F  or  V).  This 
line  is  cut  throug-h  diagonally,  so  that  only  the  lower  parts  of 
the  letters  ibu  daz  and  traces   of  the  letters  hus  s   are  left. 

III.  E.  I  27—28,  M.  II  27—28. 

Germ.  2  Lower  parts  of  letters  N  ,  . .  meistar  noh  sealh  cut  off. 

lY.    Fr.  pp.  389—390. 

Ijat.   ]    Vulg.  per  sata  sabhatu. 

Germ.  2  Ms.  hrimgrage ;  raufen,  part  of  last  stroke  of  n  erased : 
Fr.  raufer.     28  Fr.  enti. 

y.  E.  J  I,  M.  III. 

Lat.   1    Am.Vulg.  adversus;      Vulg.    perderent    eum.      2  Vulg. 

recessit.     7   Am.  placuit.     9  Am.Vulg.  contendet.      10  Vulg. 

Arudinem.    11  Vulg. Am.  fumigans.     19  It. Am.Vulg.  dixerunt. 

2]    Vulg.  principe;  Am.  daemonum. 
Germ.  1   uuidar,  trace  of  a :  M.  uuidar;  ihse,  the  cross  stroke 

and   long   stoke    of  h    and  se  discernible:  E.  iesuse,  M.  imo. 


—     72     — 

4  E.M.  martin ,  no  trace  of  ni  left.  5  E.M.  gaque/an ,  an 
no  longer  discernible.  7  E.  setzu.  8  nbar,  trace  of  first 
stroke  of  u.  9  E.M.  stritit,  no  longer  discernible.  11  M.  Ibr- 
brihhit.  IH  E.M.  namun ,  only  un  now  discernible.  15  E.M. 
blinder,  er  no  longer  discernible.  1 7  uuntrentiu,  iu  certain : 
E.M.  iiiindarentin ,  M.  Index  umitront'm',  E.M.  quatun ,  only 
qu  now  discernible.  18  M.  (lese.  20  E.M.  ni  tribit  uz.  r/bit 
is  certain;  heel^e ,  only  long  strokes  of  b  and  1  left:  E.M. 
\)eelzc-.  21  E.M.  furostun,  no  trace  of  tirst  u  left.  24  so  li, 
long  stroke  of  h  left. 

YI.    F.  in,  M.  IT,  S.  pp.  26-27. 

Lat.  6  Am.Vnlg.  remittetur.  7  Am.  blas])]ioniiae.  15  It.Ani.A'nlg. 
agnoscitur,  It.  S.Germ.  Corb  I,  II  cogDoscitur.     17  Ms.  bana. 

(Term.  6 — 7  The  small  fragment  containing  these  lines  was  fitted 
into  its  place  by  Massmann,  Hpt.  Zeitschr.  I  p.  564  and  read 
by  Scherer,  but  has  since  been  lost.  8  S.  ni;  /uiuer,  trace  of 
last  stroke  of  h  left.  9  E.M.S.  imo ;  uuirdit,  part  of  loop  of 
•1  left.  10  Äeilegemo,  tongue  of  first  e  left.  16  Ms.  ?nmiir 
daer,  cf.  scuauuuont  27,  22.  17  magut,  last  stroke  of  m  left: 
E.M.S.  wagut.  19  Guot,  characteristic  remnants  of  capital  (t 
preserved:  E.  A'uot,  JVl.S.  Guot.  21  /li.  long  stroke  of  li  cut 
away.  28  /n,  last  stroke  of  ii  left.  2(5  Duo,  characteristic  rem- 
nant of  uncial  J)  left:  E.M.S.  Dnn.  2(>— 27  Ms.  (Miti  |  nti- 
28  E.M.S.  /ona.  .'51  This  line  is  written  in  a  small  hand  and 
was  evidently  added  to  tinisli  tlic  sentence. 

YIl.    Kc.  (ir.  E.  iV,  M.  Y,  Fr.  pp.  391—392. 

Lat.  10  Am.Vulg.  Salomon.  12  Ms.  loco.  14  Vulg.  eam  vacan- 
tem,  19  Am.Vulg.  orit  et  21  and  23  It.Am.Vulg.  foiis.  24 
Am.  ille.  26  It.Am.Vulg.  manum ,  manus  is  due  to  the 
copyist  as  the  Germ,  translation  has  the  noun  in  the  sing;  in. 
It.  super.     26  suos  not  in  Am.     29  Am.  meus  et. 

Germ.  3  nine  uuetisoun ,  first  u  partly  erased :  Ec.  ninevetis 
cunman,  Gr.Fr.  ninevetiacuu  man.  9  fona,  a  slightly  erased 
but  quite  distinguishable  :  Ec.Fr.  fou  ;  Ms.  lirorreu,  Fc.  lirorrem, 
Gr.  horren.  23  Ms.  stanstaiit.  24  Ms.  zaimo  /ainio;  Ms. 
(|ua(l    -li,  very  probably  the  scribe  started  to  write  )iuu<  i',  but 


—     78     — 

changed  his  mind  and  wrote  the  word  at  the  beginning  of  the 
next  line  forgetting  to  erase  the  h.  28  Ec.  uuilliini.  Ur. 
uuilliun.     29.  E.  muuter. 

YIII.    E.  Y,  M.  YL 

Lat.  2  Ms.  nacula:  It.Am.Vnlg.  in  naviculam;  Am.Vulg.  omnis. 
4  semen  suiim  not  in  Am.  Vulg.  9  Am.  Viilg.  habebant. 
13  Am.Yulg.  It.  dabant  .  .  .  aliud  ceutesimum.  14  Am.  tri- 
cesimum,  Viilg.  trigesimuni,  so  Fr.  16  eins  not  in  Am.Vulg. 
17  eis  not  in  Am.  18  It.  mysterium ,  Am.Vulg.  mysteria, 
24  Am.  audient,  It.  audiant.  25  Am.  ut  adimpeatur  eis, 
Vulg.  et  adimpletur  in  eis.  27  Vulg.  intelligetis;  after 
uidentes  non  erased.  28  Am.Vulg.  Incrassatum.  30  Am. 
oeulos  suos  cluserunt ,  Vulg.  oculos  suos  clauserunt ;  Am. 
oculis  videant.     31.  It.Am.Vulg.  audiant. 

Germ.  1.  uuarun  za,  only  lower  parts  of  letters  un  z  left:  E. 
nuarun  za ,  M.  uuarw»  za.  2  ^enc ,  last  stroke  of  n  left. 
7  s?<mes  last  stroke  of  ni  left :  E.  es,  M.  siim  es.  1 1  enti, 
last  stroke  of  n  left.  15  gahorre  ^  last  stroke  of  h  left. 
16.  M.  imo.  17  ant  uurta,  first  stroke  of  first  u  cut  away. 
23  Before  •  zuo  stroke  of  letter  (n  m  or  h).  25  E.  t,  M. 
forstantent,  first  stroke  of  n  cut  away.  26.  /oraspei ,  only 
loop  of  p  left :  E  el,  M.  foraspe\.  28  M.  arsuuiüet.  30  neo, 
tongue  and  trace  of  lower  part  of  e  left:  E.  o,  M.  neo. 

IX.  Lines  1—24  E.  YI,  M.  YII;  lines  25—30  MHZ.  I  p.  565. 
Lat.   1   non  not  in  It.Am.Vulg.     2  qui,  so  It.:   Am.Vulg.  quia. 

3  quae,  so  It.:  Am.Vulg.  quia.    7  It.Am.Vulg.  audite.    11  Am. 

supra.    13  Am.Vulg.  accipit;  It.Am.Vulg.  autem  in.     16  Vulg. 

seminatus  est.     17  Am.Vulg.  sollicitudo.     19  Am.  terra  bona. 

21    Am.  centum.      22  Vulg.  sexagesimum.    Am.  sexaginta: 

Am.    porro    aliud  triginta,    It. Vulg.    aliud    vero  trigesimum. 

29  apparuit,  so  It.:  Am.Vulg.  apparuerunt  et. 
Germ.   1  Before  forstanten    last  stroke  of  a  letter   (m  n  or  h) 

left.     5  gerotun,    a    part    of    o    left.     8    ni    omitted    in    Ms. 

10  Before  in  last  stroke  of  letter  h  preserved.    1 1   Last  stroke 

of  letter    h    in  uiiarth   preserved.     Between  lines   11   and  12 

there    is   a    small    hole    in    the  parchment,    around  which    the 


-      74     — 

parchment  is  discoloured  and  letters  n.  toin  obliterated.  15  Stroke 
of  letter  (in  ii  nr  h)  before  arfolget:  E.M.  oifi  wan  hum. 
If)  in.  last  stroke  of  ii  left.  IS  E.  dero  scazzo.  22  sexcuzfalt, 
lirst  part  of  x  cut  a\vay,  but  remnant  chai'acteristic :  E.  <auz 
fait.  24  The  lower  parts  of  the  letters  on  this  line  are  cut 
away ;  trace  of  ni  in  Am?ilo  left.  20  «/nirsaita ,  tail  of  first 
a  left:  MHZ.  er  saita.  27  clew,  long  stroke  of  d  left: 
MHZ.  nntüY  hweiz'i.    2S  uuohs,  long  stroke  of  h  stripped  off'. 

X.    E.  YII,  M.  Ylil. 

Lat.  S  audiciMli.  sd  Vulg:  omitted  in  Am.  10  It.  cimi.  17  ct 
omitted  in  Am.  25  It.  Sangerm.  2  Doiniiic:  not  in  Am.  Vulg: 
It.   if'siis :  not  in  Am.  Vulg. 

Germ.  1  E.M.  man;  smtun ,  last  stroke  of  first  u  left:  E.M. 
siwtuu  ;  aiifjila,  only  feet  of  two  strokes  of  a  left:  E.M.  :iu// 
f/az.  2  /^Msaniiiofuii.  latter  half  of  (»  ;nid  first  part  of  t  cut 
away:  E.M.  gasaninotun.  8  E.  arfitJWt,  M.  uuivi\'\i\  uueralti, 
first  stroke  of  first  u  cut  away.  4  E.M.  r/wgila ;  samnont. 
first  stroke  of  ii  cut  away:  E.M.  sain//oiit;  Ms.  dea  suuildii. 
5  E.M.  enW.  (!  E.i\l.  dav\  uuesan,  tail  of  a  left:  E.M.  uneson. 
7  E.M.  />anue;  ndituuisigun ,  top  of  long  stroke  of  li  left: 
E.M.  re/ituuisigun.  8  E.M.  /a^eres;  orvn  .  the  scribe  first 
wrote  the  digraph  I'i,  but  afterwards  erased  the  tail  of  the 
digraph  and  changed  it  to  i-v.  i^t  E.M.  GaWh  ;  Ms.  «^aboriiemo. 
10  E.M.  So.  11  E.M.  »/cndeiito;  uengit,  last  stroke  of  n 
cut  away:  E.M.  ge^git.  12  E.  /mbet,  M.  /ta])et.  18  E.M. 
A/mih).  14  E.M.  Funi\iv\\  e/n,  first  stroke  of  n  cut  away. 
15  E.M.  chwwWw:  daz,  last  ])art  of  a  and  first  jiart  of  /  cut 
away,  but  i-oniujiiit  of  /  cliaracteristic :  E.M.  da2.  Hi  E.M. 
AuJi.  17  E.M.  giisez-2'<teru;  M.  samnontin ,  iu  is  plain. 
18  E.M.  sin,  MHZ.  p.  571  .s/« :  u?/artli.  last  stroke  of  first  u 
cut  away:  E.M.  ?martli.  1!)  V\.^\.  hi  .stade;  siczen^un,  last 
stroke  of  first  n  cut  away.  20  E.M.  f(i2.  21  E.M.  </emt): 
galidontin,  first  stroke  of  first  n  cut  away:  E.M.  g:ilidt»//tiii. 
22  E.M.  c;//i.  28  E.M.  ?r/«'sigoin  ;  hMvlient,  the  last  stroke 
of  h  very  plain,  g'  impossible:  E.M.  l('(v/ent.  24  PL]\I.  ?/?'ott. 
25  Ms.  l)e(]uuatun,  the  scribe  made  the  first  stroke  of  an 
ojx'n  a  ,   then   forgetting  that  he  was  writing  an  a  finislu'd  it 


as  q :  E.M.  sie.  2ti.  E.M.  bi ;  coga/miielih ,  trace  of  long- 
stroke  of  h  left ,  tirst  stroke  of  first  u  cut  away.  27  E.M. 
lyaaliih ;  manne ,  last  stroke  of  lirst  n  and  first  and  part  of 
second  stroke  of  second  n  cut  away.  28  E.M.  /ona.  29  E.M. 
^nti ;  uuarth,  last  stroke  of  lirst  u  and  first  stroke  of  second 
u  cut  away:  E.M.  ?<uartli.  80  E.M.  daz;  fuor  last  stroke  of 
u  cut  away:  E.M.  fwor. 

XL    M.  IX. 

Lat.  11  Vulg-.  duoruiii  vol  triiim  testium.  \H  ot  not  in  Vulg. 
20  Vulg.  quaniounKjue.     24  Vulg.  ad  eum  petriis. 

Germ.  8  unta>\  last  stroke  of  u  cut  away  :  M.  untar.  1 1  M. 
in.  12  stante,  where  a  was  written  small  dianunul  shaped 
hole  cut  in  the  parchment  by  binder:  51.  stante;  uuort,  the 
greater  part  of  t  cut  away,  remnant  characteristic.  18  sagem, 
last  and  part  of  second  stroke  of  m  cut  away.  10  M.  kaznmfti- 
gent.  27  nihi ,  trace  of  i  left.  30.  Lower  parts  of  letters 
so  aer  cut  off;  after  aer  top  of  long  stroke  of  a  letter  (h)  left. 

XII.    M.  X. 

Lat.  15  uualde,  the  first  u  is  partially  erased:  Am.^'ulg.  ualde. 
18  Am. Vulg.  Universum  debitum,  not  room  enough  for  Uni- 
versum (v.  Cxerm.).  20  Am. Vulg.  homini  dimittere  uxorem 
suam.     30  ait,  so  It. :  Am. Vulg.  ait  eis. 

(ierm.  7  After  gnadio  traces  of  two  letters.  8  After  forlez 
very  large  period :  M.  \mo.  9  siwero,  u  and  parts  of  i  and 
e  cut  away  by  binder;  M.  sinero.  12  inan,  upper  part  of  i 
cut  away  by  binder.  13  auuar,  curl  of  r  cut  away.  15  a/, 
only  loop  of  closed  a  left.  19  After  dir  trace  of  a  letter  (a). 
24  iumiare)>i,  last  stroke  of  last  u  cut  away.  29  siin  certain : 
M.  ((hara-sun;  Ms.  greiffouto ;  quuatuw,  last  stroke  of  last  u 
cut  off;  M.  quuatim.  38  Lower  parts  of  the  letters  fnrla  ... . 
bi  cut  away. 

XIIL    M.  XL 

Lat.  5   Vulg.  enim  sunt...  pauci  veru.    10  ^'ulg.   illudc'Liduni. 

20  ei  not  in  Am, 
Germ.    4    Before   aftrun    stroke    of   a    letter    (n.   ni  or  h) :    M. 

eristun.  6  «am,  first  stroke  of  open  a  cut  aw'ay ;  M.  iungirun. 


—     7()     — 

7  Before  Soo  remnant  of  stroke  of  a  letter  preserved:  M.  im. 
U  ent\,  trace  of  last  stroke  of  n  left.  10  Z'd,  tip  of  Hourisli 
of  /  left.  1  1  liahanuv,  trace  of  a.  Line  12  left  blank  b}' 
scribe.  14  Before  sunia  last  stroke  of  a  letter  (m,  n  or  h). 
15  quad,  long  stroke  of  (\  left,  open  a  partly  cut  awaj^  binder  : 
M.  Quad;  M.  Gabiut.  20  seal,  trace  of  open  a  left:  M. 
srd].     21   M.  xraln.     2H  2i\,  tip  of  flourish  of  z  left:    M.  /ax. 

28  dero,  remnant  of  long  stroke  of  d  preserved.  29  in,  last 
stroke  of  u  cut  off. 

XIV.  E.  VIII,  M.  XII. 
Lat.  6 — 16  Episode  from  It.  7  Sangerm.  ct  de  minore  majores 
fieri,  Colb.  et  de  majore  minores  esse.  9  Colb.  recumbere, 
Ciarom.  discumbere.  11  Colb.  (|ui  ad  coenam  voeavit  tc. 
18  Colb.  recubiieris  in  loco  iuferiori.  17  eis,  so  It:  Am.Vulg. 
illis.      18    turbae    multae,    so    It:    Am.Vulg.    turba    multa. 

29  Vulg.  liethphage. 

Germ.  2  The  parchment  was  folded  over  here  in  binding,  and 
many  of  the  letters  have  been  completely  obliterated,  and  of 
the  others  only  traces  are  left;  E.  uuesan  iiuirdit  iuuer  / 
ambahtman  enti  so  huuellh  .*?o  dar  uueZ/e  iintar  iu  eristo, 
M.  uuesan  sit  iuuer  anilnihf  enti  der  uuel/e  uutr/r  iu  erisfo ; 
ainhaht ,  only  tops  of  long  strokes  of  h  and  h  left.  4  am- 
bahtit ,  trace  of  long  stroke  of  b  left:  M.  aiiiba////7.  (>  Ms. 
mage.  10  Ni ,  between  N  and  i  a  letter  has  been  erased: 
E.M.  ni ;  Ms.  iiulttriro.  Di  Ibu  auuar  in  aftrun  ,  so  E.M. : 
I  can  only  read  Ibu  . .  uai'  in  ...  run.  15  E.M.  muose  ladota, 
I  can  only  make  out  muos  •  lad ...  17  Between  im  and 
farantem  there  is  a  hole  in  the  parchment  ca.  2  cm.  wide 
reaching  down  into  the  next  line.  20  (|uuedante,  the  scribe 
lirst  wrote  qued  then  partially  erasing  ed  wrote  ued:  E.  que- 
dedante.  22  E.  si.  25  uusariit. ,  trace  of  s  left.  27  j\Is. 
aug-in.  29  /uene,  last  stroke  of  n  cutoff:  E.  7Mone.  HO  iiin- 
girono,  only  impi'ession  of  i   left:   E.   /unnii'oiio. 

XV.    K.  IX,   M.  XIII,  S.  |)|..  2S— 29. 
Germ.  2   The  letters  on  this  line  have  in  gieat  part  been  obli- 
terated   on    account    of   the    Ms.   having    been   folded    here    in 
binding;     M.  inan  .  .  .  katengin,    uu    sj)ace    in  Ms.  between  n 


ciucl  kii :  traces  of  letters  na  in  inau  preserved ;  EM.  forahtiin. 
5  S.  kalih.  8  E.M.S.  auuar,  10  karo,  ro  very  plain  wlien  Ms, 
is  held  up  against  the  light,  and  it  seems  strange  to  nie  that 
it  escaped  the  notice  of  E.  and  M.  as  almost  the  whole  page 
must  be  read  in  this  manner:  E.M.  ka — quoniet,  MHZ.  p.  571 
kakaruuita  sintun,  S.  kuranuita.  14  kahoute,  k  very  plain 
when  Ms.  held  against  the  light:  E.M.S.  gahonte;  E.M.S.  der. 
24  Ms.  bruthlaufte,  S.  bnithlauftes.  28  habes,  very  plain 
wlien  Ms.  held  up  against  light:  E.M.S.  habest.  29  arstuin- 
meta,  the  digraph  et  very  plain,  when  Ms.  is  held  against 
the  light:  E.M.S.  arstummita. 

XVI.    M.  XIV. 

Lat.  1  Am.  pedibus  et  niauibiis,  Vulg.  nianibus  et  pedibus 
eius.  10  Am.  videatiir;  Am.  dari.  11  Ms.  iiequitiain.  12  Am. 
nomisma.   13  Am.  optiilerimt.  20  Am.  mo.ses.  24  Ms.  reliquid. 

Germ.  1  d**,  long  stroke  cut  off:  M.  dea.  2  //«gTim,  tail  of 
a  left :  M.  (/agrim.  3  AvuneVite,  tongue  of  lirst  e  left.  5  Be- 
fore za  last  stroke  of  a  letter  (m,  n  or  h) :  M.  sanfuu.  7 
t "  *  *  *  es ,  after  t  stroke  of  some  letter,  before  es  stroke  of 
a  letter  (m,  n  or  h) :  M.  enti  friimeii.  8  ni  ga,  tirst  stroke 
of  u  and  last  stroke  of  a  left:  M.  ni--  (jn,  MHZ.  p.  571  nibii 
f/ii;  no  space  for  other  letters  between  ni  and  ga.  9  /muaz, 
first  stroke  of  first  u  cut  away,  a  cut  away  by  binder. 
12  mir,  first  two  strokes  of  m  cut  off;  dea,  loop  of  a  left; 
miinh,  first  stroke  of  n  cut  oft\  14  Before  ist  remnant  of 
a  letter  o,  n,  m,  h  or  b):  M.  Huuea.  15  M.  Gehet.  17  keu- 
gun  r/anan,  long  stroke  of  k,  last  stroke  of  u  and  first  stroke 
of  first  a  cut  away:  M.  kengun  f/anau.  18  M.  omits  the 
number  18  in  his  numbering  of  the  lines ;  qiied-Ant,  long  stroke 
of  q  cut  off:  M.  qmied-dnt.  21  M.  neiiie  dese.s.  22  unh, 
long  stroke  of  h  cut  away.  23  M.  kuleititn.  26  az,  first 
stroke  of  a  cut  off.  27  M.  In  arstantanne.  28  Before  dero 
remnant  of  a  letter  (o,  p  or  b):  M.  daz  Hui\). 

XVII.    E.  X,  M.  XV. 

Lat.  12  Vulg.  quicunque.     13  It. Vulg.  habitat.     15  It. Vulg.  qui. 
16  Vulg,  mentham.     21   Vulg.  glutieutos. 


—     78     — 

(lerni.  2  E.  so  liuuer  so  hi  de-  mo  temple.  .'}  bi,  top  of  b 
cut  away  by  binder;  /u,  i  cut  away  biiidci' :  i\enio,  only  loop 
of  (1  left :  Vj.  demo.  4  M.  K-dmeife.  8  cidh,  long-  stroke  of 
li  left:  E.M.  e'ulli  ist.  11  demo  ....  allem,  e  and  a  cut 
away  by  binder:  E.M.  d(MUo  . .  .  allein.  15  Uae,  first  part 
of  U  cut  away.  20  Leitente,  only  part  of  lower  stroke  of 
li  left.  24  eiiti,  tirst  stroke  of  n  cut  oflf:  E.M.  ent'i;  ^licbita, 
last  stroke  of  o])en  a  cut  off,  it  very  plain :  E.  ghcbua.ss^-.s', 
Emend,  ^^hahunszes,  M.  ^liebiuu^es;  /«nana  tirst  stroke  of 
second  n   cut  off:  E.  w//ana. 

XYJII.    E.  XI,  M.  XVI. 

Lat.  1  Am.Vulg'.  aforis  pariMit.  11  Am.  vobismet,  It.  vobis. 
18  Am.Vulg.  et  ex  eis  flagellabitis.     23  Am.Vulg.  Barachiae. 

(i(>rm.  2  sconi,  letters  sco  very  dim.  8  se(l)b,  after  e  there  is 
a  small  hole  in  the  parchment  made  by  the  binder,  above  which 
appeal's  the  top  of  a  long  stroke  of  a  letter  (1  or  b),  but  no 
trace  of  another  letter :  E.  sei,  M.  se/.  5  Before  birut,  E.M. 
read  iv.  What  they  took  foi"  the  curl  of  an  r  is  only  a  wrinkle 
in  the  parchment,  and  besides  there  is  no  space  for  /r.  6  Uae, 
tirst  stroke  of  V  cut  away;  ])harisaciv^,  a  cut  away  by  binder. 
7  ir  very  dim  and  only  indistinct  impression  of  i  left:  E.M. 
ii-.  8  grapeliüs  very  dim,  but  e  seems  to  be  correct ;  uuarim, 
last  and  part  of  second  stroke  of  m  cut  away:  E.M.  uuarim. 
10  iu,  last  stroke  of  u  cut  away:  E.M.  iw.  12  dero,  e  cut 
away  by  binder:  E.  dero.  14  knosles,  long  stroke  of  k  in- 
distinguishable ,  as  the  parchment  has  been  cut  just  where  it 
stood  and  is  slightly  discoloured,  but  the  second  and  charac- 
teristic part  of  k  is  left:  E.M.  cuosles.  19  E.  si/nag-uiu^mu. 
24  untar  very  dim  ;  Uuar,  curl  of  r  cut  off'. 

XIX.    E.  Xll,  M.  XYII,  S.  pp.  29— HO- 

L;it.  I    V'ulg.  (!t  aquilae.      l'{  It.   nasceiitur. 

<J<'iiti.  5  in,  last  stroke  of  ii  cut  off:  E.M.  i>/.  (1  Tlie  scribe 
tiist  wrote  this  line,  omitting  danne  and  with  the  spelling 
uutt'eut.  He  then  partially  erased  the  whole  line  exce})t  Euti 
and  rewrote  it  as  in  the  text.      10  E.M.  uuintuii.     12  Sar/r, 


—     79     — 

a  and  stroke  of  r  cut  away  by  binder:  E.  sar/r.      IS  Ms.  ni 
hilibant:  E.M,   in  bilibaot. 

XX.    E.  XIII.  M.  XYIIL 

Lat.  1  It  Corb.  quae  acceptis  lanipadibiis  suis.  5  It.  lainpa- 
dibus  suis.      18  Vulg.  novissime  vero. 

Germ.  1  /vrutigo,  r  under  a  little  fold  in  the  parcliment,  igo 
very  plain  when  Ms.  held  against  the  liglit:  E.M.  irut/go. 
2  bruti,  long-  stroke  of  b  cut  away.  5  E.M.  katuualo-  to. 
7  kihruoft,  where  t  was  written  there  is  a  small  tear  in  the 
parchment  which  conforms  to  the  shape  of  the  t,  but  a  trace 
of  the  letter  is  left:  E.M.  kihruoft.  9  alio,  a  under  a  little 
fold  in  the  parchment:  E.M.  alio.  10  iro,  only  ciu'l  of  r 
left :  M.  iro ;  leohtcliar,  eh  was  concealed  under  a  small  fold 
in  the  parchment:  E.M.  leohtcÄar.  12  leohtchaw  small  hole 
in  parchment  corrying-  away  eh;  Antuurtuii,  small  hole  in 
parchment  carrying  away  curl  of  r.  16  karauuo,  long  stroke 
of  k  cut  away.  18  deo,  the  o  is  unfinished,  one  side  being- 
open.  22  Before  noh  stroke  of  a  letter  (m,  n  or  li) :  E. 
uuilm,  M.  tiuilun,  probably  huuilun.  24  scw^cha,  long-  stroke 
of  h  cut  away. 

XXI.    E.  XIY,  M.  XIX. 

Lat.  1  Vulg.  paratus.  3.  Vulg.  collegistis.  4  Vulg.  cooper- 
uistis.     5  Vulg.  ei  et  ipsi.     8  Vulg.  aut  in. 

Germ.  1  clav  gakaruuit,  the  curl  of  r  and  the  letter  g  are 
found  on  a  little  slip  which  has  been  folded  over  on  the  Latin 
page  of  the  sheet:  E.M.  daz  dar  Ä;akaruuit;  ist,  t  on  a  fold 
on  the  Latin  side.  E.M.  is^;  smem,  last  stroke  of  n  left: 
E.M.  sinem,  Rngihim,  first  stroke  of  n  left:  E.M.  angilum. 
2  Ms.  rungrita,  trace  of  last  stroke  of  h  left.  3  **ch,  a  slight 
tear  in  the  parchment  has  carried  away  two  letters,  uncharac- 
teristic traces  of  which  aj-e  left:  E.M.  auch.  4  dechhitut,  c 
was  written  in  after  the  word  was  written,  ö  ir,  i  almost  obli- 
terated, but  slight  trace  of  it  left:  E.M,  /r.  B  nuir,  last 
stroke  of  u  cut  away.  7  ^ahhotan,  last  stroke  of  N  cut  off'. 
10  einhuuelihhcmo,  last  and  part  of  second  stroke  of  m  cut 
off:  E.  eiuhuuolihhe«/o.     14  <[esiu,  long  stroke  of  d  cut  otf: 


—     80     — 

E.  desiu.  21    M.  ri\\\)has.      24  liuiiilii    vei-y  dim   but  certain: 
E.M.  in  folca. 

XXI I.    Linos  1  —  15  M.  XX,  11.  16—19  MHZ.  p.  565. 

L:it.  i:{  Vnlff.  illmn  cum  illiid.      17  It.Cantabrig.  scandalizamiiii. 

denn.  I  liiuii/^,  first  stroke  of  ii  preserved:  M.  Iiiu  i/i  5 — ^6 
Tliese  lines  liave  been  completely  cut  away,  only  a  long-  stroke 
remaining  under  hraA:  M.  quad.  M.  falsely  inserts  a  line 
betweeen  5  and  6  (his  6  and  8).  He  also  prints  \M\amo  as  if 
tlie  letters  lihh  were  preserved,  wliicli  vyas  certainly  not  the  case. 
7  chelih,  after  c  trace  of  a  letter  (h).  9  M.  miu.  11  —  12 
The  strij)  containing  these  lines  has  been  torn  off  at  the  fold 
of  the  parchment.  The  tops  of  the  letters  ero  a  are  pre- 
served, also  the  top  of  a  letter  s  or  f  and  traces  of  five 
other  letters  between  s  or  f  and  (U'u  and  a  trace  of  a  long 
stroke  after  a.  M.  prints  these  two  lines  falsely,  as  if  they  were 
preserved  viz:  11  sunteono  alosnin.  12  ih  des  vebekminef!. 
]H  M.  (l?^o.  14  After  in  trace  of  first  stroke  of  a  letter 
(i,  m,  n  or  u):  M.  mhies.  16  oleiborc  was  probably  written 
in  tlie  middle  of  tliis  line,  as  the  fragment  of  it  preserved  is 
blank.  18  in,  u  very  dim.  20  The  lower  parts  of  the  letters 
(in  this  line  are  cut  off,  and  the  renniants  are  dim  but  distin- 
guishable. 

XXIIT.    E.  XV,  M.  21. 

Lat.  10  Am.  alia,  Vulg.  alia  ancilla. 

Germ.  2  unt,  first  stroke  of  n  left:  E.  unf.  9  duo,  loop  of  d 
cut  away.  11  After  onti  remnant  of  a  letter  (a,  o,  (•)  left: 
M.  er.  12  (imia\\  loop  of  closed  a  cut  away:  E.  a/iar; 
nnisfi,  last  stroke  of  second  u  cut  away.  l.S  Ms.  kennuiic. 
this  form  is  pi'obably  due  to  infiuence  of  sing.  gene.  15  biyii",s'/a, 
last  stroke  of  n  cut  away:  E.  h\gunta,  16  u?//sti,  last  stroke 
(if  n  cut  away:  E.  uiiefit'i.  21  Duo,  jiai-t  of  first  stroke  of 
u  cut  away. 

xxiv.  M.  XXI r. 

Ijiif.  5  Vulg.  coi'honain.  S  Am.  Aclicldeinacli,  Vulg.  llaccl- 
dania.     9  hue  est  omitted  in  Am.      10  Am.  Et  tunc.     IH  Vulg. 


-     81     - 

Israhel.  18  Am.Vulg-.  accusaretur.  27  Am.Yulg.  habebat, 
It.  habebant.  28  Am.Vulg-.  Barabbas,  It.Clar.Sangerm.  Bar- 
rabas.  30  Am.  Barabbau,  It.Sangerm.  Barrabau. 
Germ.  1  After  UDsih  loop  of  a  letter  preserved :  ]\[.  des.  4  pen- 
(Jhiga,  trace  of  loop  of  d  left :  M.  \>eudinga.  6  iiiierd,  er 
indistinguishable:  M.  as  in  text.  7  This  line  is  very  dim; 
chauftuu,  c  cut  away  by  binder,  after  f  there  is  a  small 
diamond-shaped  hole  made  by  binder,  followed  by  what  appears 
to  be  the  cross  stroke  of  t:  M.  chauftetun;  cues  certain;  top  of  z 
preserved  above  binders  hole  :  M.  acchar  eines  haiianares. 
9  bluo^es,  t  cut  away  by  binder;  M.  accher  bluotos  (!);  hiutu^ 
last  stroke  of  first  u  cut  away,  last  ii  very  plain :  ]\[.  hiu- 
i'äye.  16  M.  herizohiw.  23  Ms.  dratro.  20  uuelt/ii,  i  cut 
away  by  binder:  M.  uueltin.  29  pilatus,  first  stroke  of  u 
cut  away  by  binder. 

XXY.    E.  XVI,  M.  XXIII. 

Lat.  18  Am.  Amen. 

Germ.  9  Ymti,  only  lower  part  of  E  left;  E.  sin^ro  inngirono; 

iuormi,   top  of  f  and   first   stroke  of  u  cut  away.      10    E.M. 

iesus;    E.  A-apot.      HE.  ein.      12  E.  iesus  tinhov.      13  E. 

mir  «lies,     14  E.  leret.     15  fateres,  r  cut  away  by  binder: 

E.  fa^er,   M.  fateres.     16  sie,    top  of  s  cut  away  by  binder; 

E.  kahalfan.     17  E.  7nif.     18  E.  entun  rhro. 

XXVI.    E.  XVII,  M.  XXIV,  D.  LIX. 

Lat.  16  loa^tione,  cu  cut  away  by  binder.    18  —  20  1.  Cor.  14,  11. 

Germ.  The  leaf  containing-  this  page  has  disappeared  since 
1841,  when  'M.  made  use  of  it  in  preparing-  his  edition. 
12  E.  spraahu.  14  E.  «uas.  15  E.  umbe.  10  managaz 
nodili,  M.  managk  medili  (v.  facsimile  of  latter  word  in  M.). 
18  E.  nes.  19  E.  sprihhit;  elidiutic  not  in  E.  18—21  D. 
in  Notes  suggests  the  following-  reading:  So  iJi  danne  (oder 
auch  Ms.  „Ihu  ih  (mmtr")  sfinma  des  megines  giuuanta  ni 
uueiz  e7iti  mit  andremo  manne  sprildm,  ih  bim  imo  danne 
elidiutic  shierd  stimnd,  enti  er  ibu  sprihliit,  mir  ist  elidiutic 
mmera  stimna.  21  so  not  in  E.  23  E.  nuuila;  E.  sr/hha. 
24  E.  glidiu  .  .  .  uueiz  huuaz  ander.  23 — 26  D.  suggests 
the    following    reading:     deotom    dea    ihn    or/oliuuila    umbi 

6 


—     82     — 

clmndii  «aclia  (!)  iiiciniini'  doli  einer  ni  imoiz,  liiuiaz  ander 
'jiiidif,  durah  elidinli'^ii  sjn-ahlia  ioli  (/(itei/ta  stinma.  3U  M.l). 
alwaht'ic. 

XXA'I[.    E.  XVIir,  M.  XXV,  D.  LIX.  2. 

Lat.  This  page  has  been  lost  v.  XXYI,  Germ.  Text  from  E. 
and  M.  18— 19  3  Reg.  8,  39.  22 -28  Prov.  15,  3.  26—30 
Hebr.  4,  12.     2S  E.  pertmg-ens. 

Germ.  9  uiu)rt(e  kat)an,  so  D.:  Ms.  uuortan.  9,  10  ]\IHZ.  p.  571 
katan  es.  10  ano,  tail  of  closed  a  left:  E.M.D.  rmo;  uist, 
part  of  last  stroke  of  n  has  disappeared:  E.M.D.  »ist. 
11  j^/anno,  a  tear  in  the  i)archment  has  carried  away  m. 
13 — 16  There  was  originally  a  large  hole  in  the  parchment 
extending"  about  an  inch  within  the  margin  and  consequent!)' 
the  11.  13  — 16  begin  at  the  edge  of  the  parchment,  but 
are  an  inch  shorter  than  the  precedijig-  and  following  lines. 
This  fact  E.M.  did  not  observe,  and  consequently  they  indicate 
the  first  parts  of  these  lines  as  missing.  There  is  also  a 
tear  in  the  parchment  ca.  2  cm,  from  the  margin  carrying- 
away  2 — 3  letters  on  each  line.  13  g'ima,  gi  is  probably 
the  prefix,  but  I  can  find  no  word  of  5  or  6  letters  to  suit 
the  sense:  E.M.D.  gun  a,  MHZ.  p.  568  maiiagun  alia.  14  ka- 
legaj/,  after  g  first  stroke  of  open  a  very  plain :  I),  kaleg//. 
15  elidiu^/gun,  no  trace  of  ii :  E.M.D.  as  in  text.  16  gaciiof, 
E.  gasa  .  .  M.  gascu"f,  so  D.  p.  522.  The  o  is  distinguishable 
and  full-sized,  and  only  appears  to  be  written  above  the  line 
on  account  (if  the  above-mentioned  tear  or  hole  in  the  iiarch- 
ment  and  the  conse(iuent  distortion  of  the  line  by  wrinkling. 
No  trace  of  f  and  of  s  in  so :  E.I\I.]).  as  in  text.  22.  E.  In 
InnwM  galiiiii(!lik{!ru,  M.  In  liiiuoo  g-aliiiuclilioru,  1).  7n  oo- 
gahiiuelilioru,  u  is  certain;  ]\ls.  g-aeuauuuont.  23  r/asehant, 
last  and  tip  of  first  stroke  of  a  left:  E.  seluiut,  M.D.  f/a- 
sohant,  27  Before  durah  letters  aso  distinguishable:  not  in 
E.M.D.  28  uuafnum,  the  last  stroke  of  m  is  a  flourish  and 
the  impression  of  it  is  left:  E.M.D.  uuafnun. 

XXVIIT.    E.  XIX,  M.  XXYI,  D.  LIX.  3. 

Lat.  9—10  Psalm.   7.  10.      10  i\(;iis^  d  is  very  plain  as  well  as 

abiTviatinii-iiiiirk   .'iIidvc   tlic    tnllowiiig  letter,   but  tliis  lias  (|uitf> 


—     83     — 

disappeared:  E.M.D.  cleus.     12—13  Psalm.  116,  1.      13  M.D. 
populi;    dictum    est,    dictum    est    not   in  Ms.      14  prophetia 
quite  plain:    E.  prüj)otiae,    M.  prophete,    1).  proplietae.      15 
—  16  Psalm.  46,  2.       17—18   Psalm.  65,  4.       18   altissime, 
tongue  of  e  quite  plain:  E.M.D.  altissimo.      23 — 25  cf.  Isid. 
de  nativ.  dom.  51   ed.  Arevalo  6,  55.     24  Arev.  mortales. 
Germ.  9  E.  ^xuorscoi,  M.  Avforscot^  D.  p.  522   „ebenso  mög-lich 
arscrodot  oder  arscrudelot.      10  /ier^uu,  last  stroke  and  trace 
of  first  stroke  of  u  left:  E.  Iierzim:  leutin,  top  of  1  cut  otf. 
12  fdlo,  trace  of  a  left:  M.D.  alio.     13  After  selb  impressions 
of  letters  so,    but   ink    has  disappeared.     As  the    ink    on  this 
page  is  preserA'ed   almost    as    bright    as    on   the    day  when  it 
was  written,  I  conclude  that  so  was  written  falsel}''  and  imme- 
diatelj'^  erased   by  scribe.      So  selb    I  construe  as  an  adverb. 
cnti,  D.  p.  522  imeralti.     14  selbin,  tongue  of  e  left:  E.M.D. 
sdbin;  M.D.  spellu»?,  no  trace  of  u.      15  hrtret,  latter  part 
of  digraph    et   left:    E.M.D.  hiKjisangot.      16  Before  stimnu 
stroke    of  letter    (i  or  u).      17  Before  uuirde   remnant    of  a 
letter  (h,  m  or  n).     D.  p.  522  Al  erda  dih  uuirde  enti  lob- 
sanc  dir  singe  Joh  psalmum  dir,  hohisto;  singe,  latter  half 
of  e  cut  away.     20  gauuerdota,   first  stroke   of  open  a  left: 
E.  gauuerdotf/;  /ona,  first  stroke  of  n  cut  away.     21   man- 
nisow'ssa,    only  trace    of   first  s    left.      22  Ms.  doli,    D.  joh; 
gatauuen ,    last    stroke    of    n    cut    off:     E.  M.  D.    gatauue?^ 
24  alu«/r^/^ento,  so  D.  p.  522 :  after  1  there  is  a  stroke,  which 
may  be  either  i    or    the   first  stroke  of  u:    before  e  trace  of 
horizontal  stroke  of  t :    E.  al  eino,  M.  ali  uuesento.     25  bi- 
haben,  only  loop  of  b  left:    E.  iihaben.      27  in,  last  stroke 
of  n  cut  off:  E.MD.  in. 

XXYIII  r. 

On  the  reverse  page  of  folio  XXVIII  is  the  following  Latin  text : 
seditque  supra  Hmguloa  eorum 
et  re^lefi  sunt  omnes  spiritu  sancto  10 

et  ce\)eYunt  loqui  uariis  lingu/s, 

*  *  *  omnes  gentes  in  eorum 

*  *  *  e  dio  *  *  *  potuissent  magna  ]  *  *  * 
Erant  awiem  in  hierusalem  habitan^es 

6* 


—     S4     — 

iudaal  uln'  rt;lei»iosi  ox  omni  nnfione  15 

rpiao  sill)  rarlo  ost,      Facta  aiiteni  liac 
HOce  ri})inon'it   iiiultitu'/o 

ot  inciitc  coiit'iisa  est,  (juonutm 
iy\\([\eh<i\  iiiius(|iii.s(]iio 

////•^iiaiii  s/Min   illos  l()(|U(Mi/r.s\     Shtpelxntf  20 

atitom  onincs  et  niiral)aiitiir  (licotfes : 
Nome  wee  oinnos  isti  (|iii  locunf/rr  (jalilei  sin/f? 
et  quomodo  nos  aii(liiiinuis   nunsqnisqne 
linguiun  nosh-iwn  iu  (jua 

nat'i  Hximiis?     I'artlii  ct  '  25 

nwdi  ot  elamlte  et  qui   \vA\nt(t)if  me- 
iiopotamiam  et  iiidoam  ei  Qui^padoriam 
postum  et  asiam,  plirigiam  et 
•  pom\)\ii\ia7n  et  egyptiiin  et  Startes  li- 
hiae,  quae  est  circa  cyrenen  et  aduenae  ronunii.  30 

9—11   Act.  2,8—4.     14—80  Act.  2,5—10. 

XXIX.    D.  XX,  M.  XXYII,  D.  LTX.  4  11.  1—21. 

Lat.  The  Latin  text  is  missing"  and  is  supplied  in  the  quo- 
tations from  tlie  sources.  2 — 5  (ral.  3,  26 — 27.  S  9  Rom. 
5,5.  12—10  1  Cor.  13,  4— (5.  12—30  Greg^.r.  :\l.  Mmalia 
in  J(jb  1.  X  c.  (j,  j\Iigne,  Patrol.  Cnrs.  Com)»!.  Tom.  75  col.  J>25. 

Germ.  1  Tv/zhi,  remnant  of  m  left.  2  Alh\  A  was  written  in 
the  margin  and  space  left  for  11:  E.M.D.  Seo^  which  was 
translated  into  Lat.  ecce.  3  galaiij>nissa,  characteristic  rem- 
nants of  g- preserved:  E.^r.l).  /yalaupnissa.  9  D.  g-auueriilon. 
i>  rah,  first  stroke  of  open  a  cut  away:  E.  rah.  10  //uiianta, 
jiart    (if    first    stroke    of  first  ii    cut    away:    E.M.D.  ///niaiita. 

11  /tapen,    first  stroke    of  ojx'ii    a   cut  away:    E.iAl.D.  Ii(i\)vn. 

12  E.  //c/Iagin.      1!)  /aiuanta,   part    of  tirst  stroke   of  fii'st  u 
cut  away:    E.M.D.  /waianta.     27  >»miui,    only  ti>iis  of  letters 

nnii  left.  l)ut  certain :   E.]\r.D.  m'ninw. 

XXX.    LI.  1—25  K.  XXI,  M.  XXYIll,  J)  LIX.  4  11.  21-38. 

Lat.  1-17  Ureg-or.  M.  Moralia  in  Job  X,  0.  19—21  Mattli. 
22.  37.  22—23  Matth.  23.  3!».  24  E.M.D.  qui  vohuita/c 
iitid.     27      2!»   tn  tlie   word   iKihis.   E|ili.  4.  5— (5. 


—     85     — 

Germ.  1  Ni ,  lirst  stroke  of  N  cut  away:  E.  .Vi.  B  Ms.  ga 
liorit.  12  E.M,  place  ueo  sih  iucoirectly  at  the  beginning 
of  1.  13.  14  E.  Frauiiuit(!)  18  Ms.  feDgentenio.  Line  20 
was  omitted  by  E,  an  oversight  probably  due  to  the  fact  that 
this  line  ends  with  the  same  word  (allii)  as  1.  19.  21  Ms. 
maiiagu.  25  dea,  part  of  stroke  of  d  left:  E.M.D.  dea. 
26 — 30  The  letters  composing  this  fragment  are  preserved  on 
the  reverse  side  of  the  horizontal  strips  which  contain  11.  25 — 30 
of  XXIX.  26  The  top  of  H  is  preserved  on  the  large  sheet. 
Also  the  tops  of  3  long  strokes  left.  27  FJu,  only  lower 
part  of  E  left. 

XXXI.    E.  XXII,  M.  XXIX,  D  LIX.  4  11.  40-56. 

Lat.  2—9  Malach.   1,  10—11.     13—23  Act.   13,  46—48. 

Germ.  1  forasago,  characteristic  remnants  of  f  preserved  :  E.M.D. 
/orasago.  2  E.  antheizii^  1).  p.  523  ineinita^  quad.  4  I), 
"uphgengit  oder  uphstigit".  7  E.M.  1st ,  I),  p.  523  "offoront 
oder  offeronte  sint",  or  miirdit.  8  miiu,  only  last  stroke  of 
m  left:  E.  nnm.  12  uiKinm,  only  last  stroke  of  u  left: 
E.  uuanm.  13  D.  Dhuo.  15  IiuwawVa,  tail  of  a  left:  E. 
M.D.  huHüui'A.  17  E.  See.  23  Y^.^l./onnjabuulinitc.  24  M. 
(f/ascriban.  The  top  of  a  long  stroke  is  preserved  on  the 
following  line  innnediately  under  uuartli. 

XXXI  r. 

The  reverse  page  of  folio  XXXI  contains  the  following  Lat.  text : 
Ilieriisalem  liierusalcm,  quae  occklis 
prophetas  et  lapidas  eos,  qui  ncl  te  missi  sunt. 
Quotiens  uolui  congregare  filios  fuos  quern  ad 
modum  gallina  congregat  pullos  suos  sub  alas, 
et  noluisti.     Eece  relinquetur  nobis  domus  iiestra  deserta.  5 

Huius  quoque  primus  pastor  secclesiae  panlus 
apostolus  uerbi  testis  extitit  dicens : 
In  ueritate  coiiperi  quia  non  es^ 
persouarum  acceptor  deus,  se(/  in  omni 

gente  qui  timet  eum  et  operatur  iiistitiam  10 

acceptus  est  illi.     Xec  nou  ot  ccntu/'/o 
de  goutibus  fiiit,  de  quo  ipse  dominus  ait; 


—     86     — 

Amen  dico  uol)is,  iion  imioni  tanta;»  ßdem  in 

isralu'l.     De  isfo  aiit(Mn   rciituvioiie 
15  aoiistimis  ubi  do  lioc  ucrbo  domini  i'xponit: 

]^ro])tor  laiidataiii  oeiiturionis  fidem 

iiu|uid  dico  (uo)l)is.     Multi  ab  orionte  et  occlden- 

tc  uoiiiont,  nun  oiiinos  »ed  midti, 

tarnen  ii)si  ab  oricute  et  oec\dente  ueuient. 
20  Istis  duabus  partibus  totus  orbis  desi(jnatur. 

Et  hü  quidem  de  his  duabus  partiiws  venientes^ 

domino  adtestanto,  Recumbent  cum  ahraJidDi 

et  isaac  et  iacob  in  regno  caelonwi. 
24  Adtewdite  ergo  fratres  hoc  *  on  ** 

1—5  Matth.  23,  87—38.  8—11  Act.  10,  34—35.  13—14 
Mattli.  8—10.  16—24  Aug-.  Sei'in.  LXll.  cd.  Mam-.  V,  35!). 
17  Ms.  bis.  18  Ms.  ucucnient.  24  On  tlic  followiui'-  line 
directly  under  fratres,  the  flourish  of  digraph  et  and  long  stroke 
of  another  letter  preserved. 

XXXIl.    ilpt.  i},  Hof.  p.  562,  W.  p.  45  11.  1—22. 

Lat.  The  Latin  text  is  supplied  from  8.  Isidori  Hispalensis  opera 
onniia  denuo  correcta  et  aucta  rescensente  Faustino  Arevalo 
Eomae  1802  Tom.  VI  p.  3  Cap.  I,  5—7.  7—9  Malach.  3,  1. 
15—20  Exod.  23,  20—21.  19  Arev.  qnum.  26—28  Psalm. 
88,  7. 

Germ.  2  siritant,  latter  half  of  digraph  ri  left:  Hpt.Hof.  tant, 
W.  quetant.  3 — 4  The  surface  of  these  lines  is  stripped  off". 
5  go^es,  o  is  certain,  although  a  small  speck  on  the  Ms.  gives 
the  letter  at  first  sight  the  appearance  of  open  a:  Hpt.Hof. 
ga.  6  gauuisso,  a  trace  of  the  horizontal  stroke  of  g  left: 
9  AV.  neotot.  11  hi,  latter  half  of  digraph  st  left:  Hpt.Hof. 
t,  W.  unirdii.  11,  12  In  the  translation,  the  order  of  the 
clauses  has  been  clianged ;  denue  is  probably  the  renniant 
of  a  dat.  ger.  (forachundenne)  translating  annuiiciandum. 
12 — 13  W.  deiine  fo//a  (!)  demo  sclbo.  16  Hof.  ster//. 
LI.  22  —  25  are  stiii)ped.  26  trulitiNe,  e  quite  plain:  Hpt. 
Hof.  truhtin,  W.  tnilitiN.  27  Hpt.  Hof.  W.  lien.  Line  28 
stripped.      30  jr/aseiitit,    the  letters   except  t  are  dim,    but  all 


—     87     — 

are  di^tinguisliable.    Hpt.  did  not  see  this  word  at  all  and  in- 
correctl}'  added  a  line  between  11.  21  —  26  (Hpt.  27). 

XXXTTI.    Hpt.  A,  Hof.  p.  560,  AV.  p.  4.5  1.  2:5-47  1.  20. 

Lat.  4.  5  Is.  66,  6.  6  Arev.  qui  non  credunt  iiidaeis. 
7—8  It.  66,  7.  11  Arev.  generavit.  14—15  Is.  66,  8. 
18—20  V.  9.  21  Ms.  Qulbiis.  26  The  chapter  is  indicated 
in  the  margin  by  a  nmneral  II ;  Arev.  Quod.  28  Arev. 
Quod  si  quaeritur ,  quando ,  vol  quomodo ,  pater  filiuiii 
genuerit,  respondetur,  cur  quaeritur  tempus,  quaudo  sit  dei 
filius,  Karlsruhe  Cod.  CXII  p.  33  Et  queritur  tempus  quando 
sit  dei  filius.     30  Mich.  5,  2. 

Germ.  1  Before  sih  last  stroke  of  letter  a  (augta);  siuui  ni  are 
slightly  erased,  but  distinct :  Hpt.  aue  siun  .  . ,  Hdt.  auesiu- 
num,  W.  aucsiun^.  5  Ms.  uuidar  leou ;  after  siucm  trace 
of  letter  (f  in  fiantum).  6  Hof.W.  Umbi,  trace  of  a  letter 
before  i  which  looks  like  e  or  t :  probably  renniant  of  a 
pres.  part,  (meiuanti).  7  Hof.  ao>*,  W.  aer.  10  Ms.  du. 
12  dera  only  cmd  of  r  left.  LS  hian  last  stroke  of  u  left: 
not  in  Hpt.Hof. W. :  Vmbi,  first  stroke  of  U  left :  not  in  Hpt. 
Hof.W.  14  der,  only  cind  of  r  left:  not  in  Hpt. Hof.W. 
15  (/ahovt'i,  latter  half  of  double  character  rt  left ;  Hof.W.  ga- 
horti.  18  Before  Inuga  remnant  of  a  letter  (b ,  p  or  o); 
Hpt.  anclire ;  after  gaborane  remnant  of  k  left.  19  (/(there, 
latter  half  of  double  character  re  left :  Hpt.  e  W.  gahere  {]); 
andrem ,  long  stroke  of  d  cut  away :  Hof.  W.  andrenL 
21  aüern,  trace  of  the  foot  of  first  1  left,  which  Hpt.  read 
as  loop  of  d:  Hof.AV.  deru.  22  galaubit,  characteristic  rem- 
nants of  g  left :  W.  (/alaubit ;  between  zueio  and  cheose  a 
long  stroke  has  been  erased,  24  /o>*asaguu,  tail  of  closed  a 
left:  Hof.W,  /orasagun,  25  ?7iiBi,  last  stroke  of  uncial  M 
left:  Hpt. Hof.W.  Bi.  26  Hpt.  UX  •  AR  •  S.  28  Majfage, 
the  M  is  a  large  capital  extending  down  through  the  next  line. 
The  first  half  of  it  has  been  cut  away,  but  it  is  certainly  an 
M :  a  was  written  in  the  centre  of  the  capital,  but  only  a  trace 
of  it  is  left :  the  second  a  is  dim ,  but  discernible :  Hpt. 
ANge  W.  3/AXge;  Hof,  huuelihh«  uuisun  W.  huuelihh«. 
29  Hpt,  uusti ;    eoimesantif  first  stroke  of  first  u  left ;    Hpt. 


—     88     — 

Hof.  W.  et).  .'iO  uinbi .  j)avt  of  tiist  stiokr  ol  u  cut  away: 
Hl)t.  in  I)i,  AV.  /niilii ;  at'tt'i'  sinuz  loiiniaiit  of  a  letter  (o  or 
(1):  Hpt.Hof.W.  o. 

XXXIV.    E.  XXm,  M.  XXX,  W.  p.  47  B. 

Lat.  The  Latin  text  is  missing-,  but  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
E.  and  M.  print  the  text  cursive,  W.  (p.  H  footnotes)  cites  the 
errors  of  E.  and  M.  as  variant  readings  of  tlie  Als.  1  cyri, 
so  P,  Arev.  cyri  regis  persarum.  2  ita  not  in  Arev.  3 — 10  Is. 
45,  1—3.  23  iudaei  omitted  in  P.  24-25  Gen.  1,  26. 
26 — 27  Gen.  1,  27;  ad  iniagiueni  ct  similitudinom  dci,  so 
P:  Arev.  ad  iniagincni  suani;  ad  imaginoin  del. 

Gorm.  1  Remnants  of  two  long-  strokes  below  the  line:  M.  ffdev  \ 
durh ,  part  of  first  stroke  of  ii  cut  away  ,  remnant  of  letter 
(d)  before  u:  E.W.  d/ivh,  M.  durli.  2  doh,  long  stroke  of 
h  cut  ofl':  E.W.  (h)h;  quat'i,  tirst  stroke  of  open  a  cut  away: 
E.W.  (jtuit'i.  4  /bra,  only  curl  of  r  left:  E.M. /ora;  hneige, 
tirst  stroke  of  n  left:  E.M.W\  hneu/e.  7  E.M.W.  gadtruingu^ 
i  is  certain;  W.  »rino.  S  /brc/miissu,  last  stroke  of  u  left: 
E.M.  /brt'A/aissii.  11  A-o«uisso,  hrst  stroke  of  u  cut  away: 
E.  gauimso.  12  E.  ]\I.W.  ioli;  rihh/,  only  long  stroke  of 
second  li  left:  E.M.  rihlii.  13  andni^  tirst  stroke  oi  open  a 
cut  off.  1 4  (/(^/aubit,  lirst  stroke  of  open  a  cut  oft' :  E.  gal((\\h'\i. 
1 5  persevo^  latter  half  of  double  character  ro  left :  E.M.  per- 
aero,  W.  persero ;  E.  kafor«6otot,  last  stroke  of  open  a  cut 
oft'.  1(5  /z,  remnant  of  z  preserved:  E.W.  i.2.  17  E.  )nar\, 
tirst  stroke  of  open  a  cut  oft'.  18  Before  kcltautco  renniant 
of  stroke  of  a  letter  (ni).  1!)  gascril)a><,  loop  of  closed  a  left: 
E.  gascribr/>; ;  in,  only  last  stroke  of  u  left:  AV.  in.  20  i)ii- 
wewo,  part  of  last  stroke  of  ni  left:  M.  tnineino;  W.  i^vrihuii. 
21  xpe,  remnant  of  abicviation  stroke  above  o.  22  uoniin, 
last  stroke  of  n  cut  oft'.  2<)  auagalildian  is  partly  erased, 
but  is  qitite  legible.  The  erasure  seems  to  have  been  inten- 
tional, and  was  probably  made  by  a  later  hand,  evidently  in- 
ftuenced  by  the  N'lilg.  reading.  M.  omits  it.  27  E.]\I.W. 
(fn(fga\\]\hi\u,  1ml  d.  i*ar.ls.W.  p.  0,  1  :  renniant  of  horizontal 
stroke  of  g  left:  W.  kafr//Wj//(^  2.S  E.  //^^//clilili(>s ,  W. 
liimclihlics  (I).     2!)   iiKDUKiw,  last  sfinkc  of  n   left:   K.   man, 


—     89     — 

M.  man,  W.  man:    kiscuo/,    last  stroke  of  ii  cut  away:    E. 
khcuot-,  W.  kiscuo/. 

XXXY.    E.  XXIV,  M.  XXXT,  \V.  p.  40  C. 

Latin  text  missing  (cf.  Notes  to  XXXIV  Latin  and  Wciiihokl's 
variants  p.  10).  o — 5  Zacli.  2,9.  5  Arev.  Vide  nunc. 
6  Arev.  quia.  10  Arev.  senictipsuni.  1 1  Arev.  factus  est. 
12  P.  quique  et,  Arev.  qui  etiani.  12 — 17  Zacli.  2,  10 — 11. 
18  Arev.  dominus  exereituuni.  22 — 23  Job  23,  4.  23  Job 
33,  6.     28  P.  Patcat.     30  Arev.  reputant. 

Germ.  1  E.  upar;  E.M.W.  sie;  sie,  si  very  plain  and  renniant 
of  e  visible:  what  appears  to  be  the  second  stroke  of  a  is  a 
letter  e  of  the  Latin  text,  visible  through  the  parchment,  which 
has  been  stripped:  E.  sie,  M.  de(/^  W.  sia".  3 — 5  A  small  piece 
of  fragment  c  (v.  Introduction)  has  been  broken  otf  and  lost. 
According  to  E.  it  contained  the  letters,  1.  3  erdant  z,  1.  4  ut 
bichcn,  1.  5  u  auh  h.  3  M.  uMerdant.  4  E.  ir  omitted;  W. 
sculut ;  uueradco^a,  small  piece  of  surface  of  parchment  stripped 
off  carrying  t  with  it.  5  E.  truhtiu;  E.M.W.  Uela.  6  E.M. 
uuesan;  nerrentin,  last  stroke  of  second  n  left:  E.]\l.  ncveiitui, 
W.  neirenfin-,  almahtic,  al  sure,  the  piece  of  parchment  con- 
taining m  has  crumbled  off  since  E's  reading  was  made :  E.W. 
almahtic,  M.  r/Zniahtic.  8  uuar^,  so  E.M.  the  letters  ar  have 
crumbled  off.  W.  uua>'i ;  deotom,  so  E.  M.  W.  The  piece  con- 
taining the  letters  torn  has  crumbled  off.  9  Ms.  guotnissa, 
E.M.  g'uotnissw;  guoÜihhm,  only  slight  impression  of  1  left: 
E.  gnotWhhm,  M.  godilihin.  10  arltaUta ,  loop  of  closed  a 
left:  E.M.W.  at'itaiita.  11  E.M. /nfenc;  kahoric,  long  stroke 
of  k  lost:  E.M.W.  /.ahoric.  12  M.  after.  13  tohter,  only 
impression  of  e  left,  curl  of  r  plain:  E.M.  tohter^  W.  tohter; 
see ,  first  e  on  fragment  d ,  second  on  frag,  b :  E.M.W,  see. 
14  arton,  first  half  of  o  and  last  stroke  of  n  left:  E.  arto//, 
W.  artow.  15  manago,  latter  half  of  o  left:  E.M.W.  manago; 
kasamnato,  third  a  quite  plain :  E.M.W.  kasamnoto.  16  liuti, 
so  E. :  the  surface  of  the  parchment  has  been  stripped  off'  car- 
rying with  it  u  and  i  and  tail  of  digra]»h  ti.  E.  no  doubt 
read  the  letters  on  this  bit  before  it  was  lost:  M.  /mti,  W. 
Wuti.     17  E.  uueista,  M,  uueistr^   (!),  no  trace  of  a;    uuera- 


—     00     — 

(Icota,  so  E.W..  ]\I.  uu('r(aleota  (I),  deo  stiipped  (»ft,  v.  note 
to  liuti  1.  16;  E.]\I.W.  sentit«.  18  Ms.  Huuclist,  last  stroke 
of  II  left :  EM.  /amel.  The  omission  of  ih  by  the  scribe  was 
due  to  the  coincidence  of  the  tirst  letters  in  the  sylhibles  ih 
ist.  1!)  EM.  (\er,  tirst  half  of  c  left.  20  Ubar,  part  of  tirst 
stroke  of  U  cut  away:  E.M.W.  Uhar.  21  daz,  last  stroke 
of  open  a  lost:  E.M.  d«/ ;  Ms.  f^ofc^  gotcs.  22  Truhtiucs, 
perpendicular  and  part  of  liorizontal  stroke  of  T  cut  away: 
E.M.  truhtiucs;  almahtigiu,  in  stripped  off":  E.M.W.  as  in 
text.  2)}  tota,  a  no  longer  discernible  on  account  of  a  wrinkle 
in  the  Ms.:  E.W.  tota,  M.  teUt ;  g-ot,  t  plain  on  frag,  c: 
E.W.  «^o^;  sclbo  so,  Par.  Isid.  Wcinliold  11,  28  so  sclp  st>: 
E.AV.  so  solbo  so,  M.  so  sclbo  so ;  Umbi  dcu,  loop  of  d  on 
one  fragment  and  long  stroke  on  another:  E.M.W.  dou. 
25  E.M.  da>-.  26  Ms.  gachimtati,  E.  /lachuntati,  W.  liacliunt 
tati:  Par. Isid. Wein.  11,  31  cliichuiidida;  E.M.  solbo,  remnant 
of  s  left,  divided  between  two  fragments.  27  lloR,  part  of 
last  stroke  of  uncial  H  left:  E.M.  Hcv;  W.  prints  this  line  as  if 
preserved  in  toto  i.  e.  baulmunga  dero  drio  heido.  28  uuizodes 
mi  plain.  E.  wuizzodes ,  M.  wuizodes ,  W.  uuizzodos  (I); 
buoliliuui ,  lower  parts  of  letters  preserved  on  fragment  f: 
E.M.  huohhuiu.  20  heilac,  small  piece  of  Ms.  containing  the 
letters  cila  torn  out  and  lost:  E.W.  as  in  text,  M.  hoib<c; 
kois/,  so  E.M.,  i  no  longer  discernible,  W.  koist  (!);  got  sii, 
parchment  stripped  carrying  letters  got  s  away:  E.M.W.  as 
in  text ;  dos,  s  sure:  E.M.W.  dor.  80  s/nw^,  u  plain:  E.M.W. 
sunn ;  W.  heilac ;  koist,  digraph  st  divided  between  two  frag- 
ments :   E.M.W.  keis^. 

XXXYI.     I.inos   l!)--2;i  first  road   l»y  mo,  linos  24—28 
MHZ.  p.  565,  lines  29—30  M.  XXX 11,  W.  j).  51  I). 

liat.    I!)     22  Is.   !l,  6—7. 

(jtorni.  10  euti,  only  last  stroke  of  n  left.  Line  23  divided  be- 
tween fragments  a  and  b.  24  MHZ.  /mo.  26  uns,  part  of 
tirst  stroke  of  u  cut  away:  MHZ.  «ns.  27  MHZ.  gotes  sunn. 
Line  29  divided  between  fragments  b  and  c ,  and  b  had  not 
found  its  proper  place,  when  M.  made  his  tirst  reading,  which 
W.  followed.  ]\1.AV.  /iKtunda  doii   tWtdo.    30  tdnemo  liaubite. 


—     91     — 

quite  plain:  M.MHZ.  sinemo  hauhite,  "W.  sinem  haubife;  pi- 
latus  screip ,  between  u  and  c  parchment  stripped:  M.MHZ. 
pilatus  cascreip,  W.  Pilatus  casreip. 

XXXYIL    E.  XXY,  11.  1—17,  EWJB.,  M.  XXXIIT,  D.  LX, 

11.  1—11. 

Latin  text  supplied  from  S.  Augustinii  opera  edit.  Maurin.   Paris 
1683  Tom.  V  col.  415. 

Germ.  14  E.  HEAÄ;  H?/eo,  lirst  part  of  o  cut  away  :  E.EWJB. 
IWUEO.  15  Seuues^  trace  of  last  s  left:  EWJB.  SE.4Z, 
M.D.  SE^S.  16  E.  EXTi;  Eon«,  latter  half  of  n  cut 
away;  apostolo,  only  tail  of  a  left.  17  E.  Da^;  gofS2)c\\ 
(jalcsan,  tongue  of  e  left;  E.M.I),  galesan.  18  uuar^A  omitted 
in  E. ;  /ona,  lirst  stroke  of  n  cut  away;  x/;e,  tail  of  long- 
stroke  of  X  left;  huueo,  long  stroke  of  h  cut  away:  E.M.D. 
/mueo;  D.  er  (!).  19  E.  oha  •  seitues  or  neues,  top  of  first 
s  cut  away,  remnant  of  second  s  preserved :  M.D.  nees,  EWJB. 
seaz,  not  in  E.  20  E.  gene  <'«au ,  EWJB.  gene  in  .  .  .  an, 
M.  in  .  .  .  n,  D.  iu  forhtnn,  last  stroke  of  u  left.  21  E.  cnti 
tniento-,  Ms.  lunia,  E.  Inmanet,  M.  iu  ma  not ,  D.  Irmanot. 
22  E.  za  arcJieimanne ;  antu?r>'i?<n ,  last  stroke  of  second  n 
left:  E.  ü.iitiv(rtun.  2S  E.  uuesau  petruni;  EWJB.  iietrnni. 
24  E.  eiuuu  pilctdL  25  E.  aniveitin  in  :  EWJB.  f  .  .  . ;  batas 
after  s  trace  of  a  letter  (loop  of  closed  a).  Scherer  in  D 
p.  524  suggests  batasat  "als  entstellung  aus  batst  betst": 
after  s  space  for  4  or  5  letters ;  M.D.  (/c/garauu/^er,  er  cer- 
tainly false.  26  E.  Oftliho  ein  «ntuurtit.  27  E.  truhtin^ 
(7<r/.s^  eiscontemo ;  i^pe,  tail  of  long  stroke  of  x  left:  EWJB. 
xst,  M.  xpQ,  D.  christc ;  iua«,  last  stroke  of  open  a  cut  away ; 
man ,  part  of  last  stroke  of  m  left.  28  E.  meiniti  das  er ; 
ment,  after  t  remnant  of  a  letter  (a  or  o).  Scherer  in  I), 
p.  524  suggests  bliumento,  "aber  -unt  wird  in  dem  worte  erst 
bei  Xotker  geschwächt":  ment  must  be  the  remnant  of  a  pres. 

part,  form  of  a  weak  verb.    29  E.  manu doa ;  antuurtentc^ 

trace  of  first  stroke  of  second  u  left,  part  of  last  stroke  of  n 
left.  30  E.  Auuar  denw^  EWJB.  xmaareino,  curl  of  r  cut 
away ;  enti  qitedanteino,  tliese  words  have  been  partially  erased, 


—     92     — 

innbably  liy  hoiiir  latci-  iu'daguguc,  wlio  ubjected  to  the  pleo- 
nastic coiistruttion :  W.  ryHctlauto»/«. 

XXXVIII.    .M.  XXXJV,   1).  LX.    1    11.   11      2S:  11.   1— !>  in  E. 

XXV    11.   IN— 2().      Fragment   coiitaininu-    II.    I      '.i    from   the 

words  iiit'init.   (|uchlit's  and   manage  to  end  first  read   liy  me. 

^J^t.  5  tild  (tmitted  in  ^Is.  t)  ^lanr.  qni  est  in  ca(dis.  7  .Maur.  dieu 
til>i.  12  ^.'(^.s/Yi'/m,  trace  (»f  ])  left:  Mam-,  impositum.  22  Manr. 
ipsum.  25  Maui',  homines  aodifieari  super  homines.  The  (imission 
in  the  Ms.  is  due  to  the  coincidence  of  the  words  homines.  Tlicie 
was  probably  a  eorrespondin.ii-  omission  hi  the  (.Term,  text  as  siinit! 
iiidu  is  the  subject  of  (\nafi(tL  2H  Maur.  apollo.  27  Manr, 
aedifieari.     2S  Maur.  su]>er  ]ietrum. 

Germ.  1  huuenan,  tlrst  stroke  of  tirst  n  cut  away:  E.  hime /ki n  : 
mcinit,  m  divided  betweu  two  fragments:  M.l).  uif.  2  hist, 
latter  part  of  digraph  st  cut  away:  E.:M.1).  bis^;  sunn,  last 
stroke  of  second  u  cut  away.  •'}  E.  fuvi ;  E.M.I),  manage. 
4  hist,  after  b  trace  of  i :  M.D.  bi.s^  (>  </ev,  trace  of  a  letter 
(d)  left:  M.l).  der;  diti,  only  the  top  of  the  long  stroke  of  d 
left:  E.  din.  7  lliui«y//(/,  lluu  very  i»lain  when  fragment 
held  against  the  light :  'R.huuanta.  ^\.\).MHnanta.  \0  Yie^e, 
tojis  of  I)  and  s  left.  1(5  steines,  tirst  half  of  digraph  st  cut 
away  :  .M.D.  6'teines.  18  xpe,  only  remnant  of  x  left.  20  selbin 
steine,  last  stroke  of  n  in  selbin  and  tirst  part  of  digraph  st 
cut  away:  ^I.D.  s(dl)iy<  .steine.  21  bist,  latter  ]iart  of  double 
character  st  cut  away:  ]\1.1).  bis/;  quc/^^c^^  part  of  e  left, 
but  not  characteristic :  ^\.  quaf/,  \).  i\\VAelihes.  22  Daz,  trace 
of  1)  and  tail  of  closed  a  left :  ^\^).  (7a/..  2:5  gazim/niu,  last 
and  part  of  second  stroke  of  m  cut  away:  .Al.  gazi>><^'iii, 
1).  gazi;/«^;rjii.  24  mih,  only  long  stroke  of  h  left.  26  aiili, 
remnant  of  long  stroke  of  li  preserved.  29  M.D.  r/posto/i<.s. 
;K)  enti  not  in  D.:  M.  enti\  \pän,  tail  of  long  stroke  of  x  left: 
not  in  ^I.D. 

XXXIX.    i:.  XXYI,  M.  XXXV,  D.  LX.  2  11.  1     20. 

liat.  4     5  Maur.  habet  firmos,  habet  et  intirmos.    1!)     20  Mattli. 

14,  2S. 
(iciiii.   1    K.   Cnsei';   Ms.  baldi,   M.  baldit,    D.  bahlita.      2   desan. 


—     93     — 

in  loosening  the  parchment  from  the  book-lid,  on  which  it  was 
pasted,  the  surface  of  the  parchment  including  a  space  about 
3  cm.  in  diameter  has  been  stripped  off,  and  only  faint 
traces  of  letters  left.  On  the  lid  however,  which  has  been 
preserved,  and  on  which  the  imi)ression  of  the  letters  in  ink 
of  the  whole  page  are  printed  off,  this  word  is  also  quite 
distinct:  E.  den  ...,  M.  desero,  D.  den  eo.  3  uuarster- 
bantiuD,    iun  plain  on  the  lid;    ni  er,  ui  e  plain  on  the  lid: 

E D.  n/  er.      6  D.  ouh.      12  Ms.  doh,  D.  dodh.      17 

E.  bauhueuta.  22  D.  imo  uuas  fona  imo.  26  neudento, 
second  e  quite  plain  on  the  lid:  E.M.D.  nendauto.  27  einiga, 
a  no  longer  discernible:  E.M.D.  as  in  text.  28  D.  az  antnurtin 
andres;  anthabentes,  letters  abe  ver}'  tlim,  but  sure:  E.  ant- 
habennes,  M.  anthaltentes.     29  E.  antuurtido. 

XL.  E.  XXYII,  M.  XXXYI,  D.  LX.  2  11.  20—42. 

Lat.  2  Maur.  enim.  3  Maur.  sed  in  domino.  1 1  Maur.  jussu 
domini.  13  Maur.  firmi.  14  Maur.  Adtendite,  audite,  in- 
telligite,  agite.  18  ]\[aur.  firmitatis.  19  psalmista  ait  not 
in  Main".  31  tu  vero  perfecisti  earn  was  Avritten  on  the 
first  line  of  the  next  page  of  the  Lat.  text  fol.  XL  r. 

Germ.  1  J/ohta,  long  stroke  of  h  torn  off':  E.M.D.  i\i  niahUx, 
tliere  is  not  space  enough  for  Xi:  the  latter  part  of  the  line 
has  been  cut  awa}',  after  fona  traces  of  two  letters :  M.D. 
Xnddine.  18  Ms.  gameiti  nan  dune  festnissa,  E.  gameitiuan 
dune,  D.  gameiti  (nandunc)  «mfestnissa.  I  read  gameti(u), 
and  construe  it  as  a  pleonastic  adj.  qualifjdng  nandunc;  fest- 
nissa, this  is  undoubtedly  the  translation  of  firmitatis,  so 
Maur.,  and  the  form  iufirmitatis  in  the  Ms.  is  an  emendation 
of  the  copyist.  21  I),  furirinnet.  30  du,  between  d  and  u 
a  small  hole  in  the  parchment  (v.  facsimile  in  ^1.).  but  no 
trace  of  i,  although  space  for  it:  E.M.  diu. 

XLL 

This  fragment  comprises  the  upper  part  of  the  Ms.  page  con- 
taining XXXVII  and  is  evidently  the  close  of  some  homily. 
The  Latin  text  is  missing,  and  my  search  for  the  original 
has   been   so    far   in  vain.     It  is   printed   in  E.    and  M.    as  a 


—     94     — 

iK.t'f  t(i  tlic  intntduction,  K.  ]).  XT,  M.  \).  V,  EW.IJl,  ]}. :  I). 
Aiini.  \).  525.  2  v'?nll;isiiiii,  last  stroke  of  in  cut  away:  1). 
?/»illasames.  .'}  1).  HinnvA;  before  enti  trace  of  a  long-  stroke: 
D.  /Vlenti  uuidar.  4  I),  uninoiiiir^ ;  before  üiigelns  top  of  s 
or  f  left:  I),  gnrioies.  5  i  or  more  probabl}^  first  stroke  of  ii; 
us,  the  stroke  above  the  u  is  similar  to  that  above  u  in  liiis 
II,  2,  and  is  certainly'  not  an  abreviation  sign :  I),  ilis  a'/nis 
(v.  abbreviations  for  clirist  in  List  of  Proper  Names.)  7  ehau- 
lotan,  cf.  D.  Note;  before  a  remnant  of  a  letter  (b).  0  uh(fr, 
D.  Viliidar ;  imsih,  onlj'-  last  stroke  of  u  left;  tiuoiwwtx.  o  is 
certain:  D.  nnonenW.  11  D.  nuirchilt,  better  forlitont.  12 
rihhe,  before  h  remnant  of  a  letter  (h). 


GRAMMATICAL  TREATISE. 


PHONOLOGY. 

I.  THE  TOWELS  OF  THE  STEM  SYLLABLES. 

Sh  0  rt  Vowels. 
a 

Germ,  a  is  rotaiiiod  unchang-ed  except  when  umlauted 
by  a  following  i  or  j :  e.  g.  abanst,  after,  ahar,  aranman,  arbe 
etc.,  halon,  mahta,  seal,  unambu. 

In  the  words  fona,  ioh  and  oli,  a  has  mad«»  the  regular 
developement  to  o. 

The  adverb  danne  occurs  twice  with  the  stem-vowel  a 
weakened  to  e;  viz.  denne  17,  1.  33,  8,  Also  denne  32,  12 
may  be  an  adverb,  although  the  sense  suggests  that  it  is 
the  dative  of  an  inflected  iufiutive.  The  regular  form  danne 
occurs  39  times. 

Short  a  occurs  in  the  stem-syllables  of  the  following- 
words  of  classical  origin;  altare,  angila  (7),  (engil  1,  i^ngil  1), 
carcere,  castigo,  marigreoz,  g-amartrotan,  paradises,  psalmscof. 

V  m  1  a  u  t. 

Before  an  i  or  j  in  the  f(dlowiug  syllable  a  is  mutated 
to  e,  except  when  certain  umlaut-hindering-  consonant-com- 
binations intervene. 

A  is  regularly  umlauted, 

a)  in  ja-  and  j6-stems  (nominal  and  adjectival):  betti,  eli- 
diutic,  elilentin,  enti  (noun),  g-aentota,  entung-a,  festi,  fest- 
nissa,  g-afestinota,  unfesti,  heri;  herizolio,  redea; 

b)  in  i-,  in-stems:  elilentin,  lentln,  restitac,  nnfesti; 

c)  in   i-stoms,  before  i-ciidiiigs:  steti ; 

7 


IIS 

(1)   Ix'foi'c  tlu'  !i<lj.  (Midinu-  -in   fiioin.  sg-.  tViii.  and   iiom  ace. 

j»l.  iicut.) :   t'llin  (fem.   and    ncnt.),   hut  andiiu: 
o)  in  nemin  (7)   hcfoi'c  tin-   \\k.   dat.   cmlinn-  "•"•     '''•''  *"''*" 

l()i>-i('al   form  with  unnndaiitcd  vowel  (»ccurs:   altin,  lamin, 

foiasaiiin  : 

f)  ill  tlic  weak  vcilts  I  tliroiii^liinit :  tMibiennita.  declihitut, 
arileiiii)aiit,  (Iciicliit.  uliartViita,  lieftita,  arcennit.  i^aclierit. 
It'ccheii,  Icschit.  arlescaut,  luendit,  uemiiiu,  uendcnto,  m-rreii- 
taii,  rehhita,  sellenti,  seiitu,  seczu.  forscreiuhit,  sticclii, 
suuerren,  iingaueritan,  anmelitim.  nuen^?/,  biuiientit; 

Fn  the  ]>i'('t.  forms  santta  14,  29  aud  santa  15,  10, 
in  which  i  was  early  syncopated,  a  is  preserved  unniu- 
tated.  lieside  these  forms,  sentita  occurs  four  times 
with  i  after  the  analogy  of  the  short-stems  and  con- 
sequent umlaut  of  a  to  e. 

g)  ill  tlie  H  sg.  pres.  of  strong  verbs  before  the  ending  -it 
(the  2  sg.  of  a  verb  with  stem-vowel  a  does  not  occnr): 
ferit,  gengit,  lieuit,  suerit,  traintregit,  forstentit  1),  »S:  l)ut 
forstantit  1),  20  after  the  analogy  of  the  1  sg.  and  pliif. 
forms ; 

h)  in  the  2  pi.  pres.  of  str(»ng  verbs  before  the  ending-it: 

ferit   IT),  111,    bnt  /orstantit  8,27; 
i)  hefore  the  following    noniinal-suftixes:    -ida.  sentidu,  i>a- 
?/»erid(mt  (denom.) ;  -ic,  heuigura ;  -in,  megines;  -inc,  pen- 
dingo ;  -ir-  (comp.),  bezira,  gazelira;  -lit",  zuelif; 
k)  before  the  adverbial  sufhx  -in:  ingogin ; 
1)  in  the  conj.  enti  ((mce  a-nti  2)5,   1),  l)ut  anti  ;J4,    Hi; 
m)   in   the  following  words  of  romance  origin:    engil  {v^ngil 
38,  2),  klielilihes,  segiimn. 

Vnilaut  is  produced  by  an  i  in  the  third  syllable,  when 
the  intervening  vowel  is  assimilated  to  the  following  i;  cdili, 
iiit'(lili :   bnt   iiiagadi,   iiianagi. 

I''(.r  r  the  ligatnre  a'  is  wi'itten  twice,  icnti  2)^  1,  \v)if/i/  HIi,  2. 

Exce  p  t  io  n  s  to   1'  in  la  u  t. 
These  are  few  in  numl»er   and  are    to    be   divided   into 
two  categories:  a)   cases  in   whicli   a  is  pr(^served  ummdauted 
Ijy  analogy    tn   fdrnis   nut   tolldwcd    liy    i   or   j,   and    b)   cases   in 


—     09     - 

which    cortaiu    cousonaut-combinations    hinder    the  unilautiug 
influence  of  i  and  j. 

a)  andriu,  frumiscat'ti,  huiiin,  grabir,  mannischin,  inannisc«?ssa, 
foi'stantit,  samaliaffi,  forasagin. 

b)  The  foHowing-  consonant  combinations  hinder  undaut, 
ht:  almalitic,  almahtigin,  ambahti,  mahtin ;  11  when  it  is 
a  Germ,  geminate :  fallit ;  rr  <  rz  :  farri ;  rb :  bidarbi ; 
hli:  gasalihis,  but  rehhita. 

In  words  of  classical  origin  a  remains  unumlauted  be- 
fore i  in  angila  (4),  castigo,  marigreoz  (2). 

e 

Germ,  c  is  preserved  unchanged  except  when  under 
the  influence  of  following  sounds  it  becomes  i  (v.  below): 
anaebangalih,  «rmherz,  beranne,  berc,  besmom,  der,  dese,  ein- 
huuelih  etc. 

This  e  and  the  e  <  I.G.  i,  which  were  merged  in  O.H.G. 
in  an  open  sound,  are  also  represented  by  ae  (pe)  and  e,  al- 
ways before  r;  ae,  ae  occurs  51  times,  arinliaerzin,  da  er  (8), 
aer  (31),  iaer,  aerda  (8),  aerdlihhin,  aernnst;  e  occurs  7  times; 
der  (4),  er  (2),  erdrilihes. 

Germ,  e  becomes  o  in  the  word  odo. 

Germ,  e  regularly  becomes  i,  when  tlie  following  syl- 
lable contains  an  i,  j  or  u,  or  when  followed  by  a  fortified 
nasal:  bittente,  fillet,  tirui  etc.;  bliiite,  brinnanti,  tinili  etc.; 
biruni,  tilu,  inu,  ibu,  sibun,  sigiii,   but  aernust. 

Those  verbs  which  have  as  stem-vowel  e,  regularly 
have  the  e  mutated  to  i,  before  i  and  u  in  the  sing,  in  tlie 
2  plur.  ind.  when  it  has  the  ending-it  and  in  the  2  sg.  imp. ; 
arbirit,  gabirgit,  kibu,  quidis,  uuirt  etc.;  2  plur.  ind.  quidit  18,  8, 
gasihit  8,  27. 

Once  in  the  3  pi.  pret.  subj.  e  remains  before  i,  uueltm 
24,  20. 

E  occurs  in  the  following  words  of  Latin  origin ;  e 
<  Lat.  6,  tehmot,  tempel:  e  <  Lat.  i,  secnota. 

i 

Germ,  i  is  retained  unchanged;  bigiu,  bittro,  bim  etc. 
in  a  number  of  cases  i  lias  become  e  in  O.H.G.  before 

7* 


100 

au  a,  e  or  o  in  the  following-  .svllable.  The  following  examples 
of  this  chau,ij:('  oecur  in  the  Mons.  Fiag'. :  (lueh  (4),  sceftiliii, 
uueradeota  (2),  uueralti  (5),  imeraltehteo,  uuelihatai^uin,  er,  aer. 
er  (:}  pers.  ]>ron.)  (50),  '»iit  once  ir  41,  11. 

I  oeeurs  in  the  following  words  of  Latin  origin:  i  < 
Lat.  1,  hiscotfa.  chirililia,  simples,  scriba.  titulo:  i<Lat.  e,  minzun. 

u.  o 

Germ,  u,  derived  from  I.(i.  u  or  developed  before  a 
sonant  nasal  or  liquid,  was  broken  to  o,  when  the  following 
syllable  contained  an  a.  e  or  o,  unless  a  fortified  nasal  inter- 
vened. This  (J  appears  regularly  in  our  monument:  arbulgan. 
kaboran,  bifura   etc. 

The  exceptions  to  this  bi-eaking  are  dnrstagan.  fnuiia, 
fnniiasani,  g-annlitsaniemo.  snmere,  ubar. 

Uo  in  g'uutnissa  Jiö,  7  is  a  scribal  eiror  for  o. 

0  occurs  in  the  following  words  of  Latin  or  Ureek 
origin :  olbant»^>/,  olci.  olciberiie.  jjorta. 

AVhen  not  broken  u  ajipcars  unchanged:  abulgi.  achust, 
biuurti,  nianchunt  etc, 

r  occurs  in  the  following  words  of  r^atin  origin:  dni- 
luin,   lulli,   Inlsannui.  trumboin. 

Long  V o w e  1  s. 

a 
O.ir.CJ.  a  from  LO.  a'  is  (piite  regular  in  our  monument: 
bani,  zaplait,  dar,  dratro,  az  etc. 

The  lenu'th  of  a  is  indicate<l  bv  doubling  In  times: 
g-aat  20,  iS,  forlaazsnui  1,  !»,  saar  (11).  uiiaan  .").  i:;.  miaar- 
nissu  29,  IG.  80,  14,  gataan  !l,  14.  bitaaii  20,  17:  once  by  a 
stroke  above  the  a.  scäf  4,  2G. 

Jn  two  words  a  is  the  result  of  com|»cnsatoi'y  length- 
ening- caused  l»y  the  disapitearance  of  n :  antt'ahu,  infait  and 
lialict. 

e 
(lerm.  closed  r   a]t|)c,ii-s   in   our   monument   .")  times  as  e. 
(5!)  rimes   broken   to  ci. 


—      101      — 

In  the  preterite  of  reduplicatino:  verbs  it  occurs  11 
times.  S  times  broken,  3  times  unbroken:  teal  H,  7,  fealim 
12,  heaz  21,  21.  24,  28,  forleaz  24,  25,  forreat  23,  27,  scead  40,  20, 
arsceat  40,  29;  feluii  8,  5,  forlez  12.  3,  slefun  20,  0. 

In  her  it  occurs  eleven  times  broken,  twice  unbroken: 
hear  4,  14.  6,  4.  7,  6.  10.  20,  13.  30,  7.  33,  25.  37,  14.  17; 
her  35.  20.  27. 

In  the  nom.  ace.  pi.  m.  of  the  dem.  rel.  pron.  dea.  ea 
occurs  50  times.  De  occurs  once  10,  25  but  is  probably  due 
to  a  scribal  error  (v.  ^ote). 

Latin  e  appears  once  as  e  in  feratagum  4,  5,  v.  lira- 
tagura  sub  i. 

i 

Germ,  i  appears  unchanged:  bi,  hisuuili.  drizuc  etc.  The 
length  of  i  is  indicated  52  times  by  douldiug  in  monosyllabic 
words  devoid  of  endings;  diin  gen.  2  pers.  pron.  and  nom.  sg. 
poss.  pron.  (5)  (din  11,  7),  liicbaume  19,  11,  fril  28,  24,  friit- 
houe  21,  20.  23,  5,  galiih  10,  16.  27  (galili  10,  9.  15,  5),  miiu 
gen.  and  poss.  pron.  (12),  siid  23,  13  (sid  33,  1),  sii  1,  3  sg. 
subj.  (8),  siin  3  pi.  subj.  (3).  siin  gen.  and  poss.  pron.  (16), 
ziit  33,  12. 

Long  i  occurs  in  the  following  words  of  Latin  origin 
(<  e,  oe),  ttratagum  4,  27,  uirratagum  4,  22.  jdua  9.  3. 


Germ,  o  appears  as  o  24  times,  broken  to  no  144  times; 
uo :  bluoth  (7),  bruoder  (9),  bitohhiun,  duo  (35),  einmuote.  fuor 
(13),  gafuolit,  gafuogita,  kastuoli,  guot  (16),  guotlihhora.  ki- 
hruoft,  hruorent.  mitoses,  muote  (4),  muoter  (4),  muotuuillun. 
muoz  (4),  iiahtmnoae,  ruohhit,  gascuof  (4),  sliioc  (6),  snohhit  (5). 
stuont  (4),  tuoan  (7),  tuomida,  tuomtage,  «uidarinuoti,  luiidar- 
zuomi  (2).  zuo  (4) ;  uu  =^  wu  in  uuotfent  (2).  imoft  (2),  uphar- 
uuohs;  also  hertuow  36,  27. 

6:  do  (2),  gafolit,  hrotit,  moter.  kanoga,  gropa.  chnosles 
(2),  nahtmose,  rohhit  (2),  roa,  sohhit  (6).  nbiltoento.  uuistome 
(2),  arslogun ;  aruohsun  8,  11, 


102 


11 

Genn.  ü  is  prcscrvotl  uiicliiin^cHl;  blugisota,  bluonissa. 
iiph  etc. 

Tho  leugth  of  ü  is  indioatod  by  doubling-  in  antlunh 
20,  19,  by  a  stroke  above  the  u  in  luis  1,  20.  21.  2,  2.  4,  8. 
7,   13.   14.  30  (but  hus  2,    1),  dhimliiis  4,   If),  grapelms  18,  8. 

Tiatin  ü  occurs  in   cruci  18,  18. 

D  i  |)  h  t  h  o  u  g  8. 

ai 

Germ,  ai  preserves  its  di])hthoug-al  charact(M'  except 
before  h,  r  and  w,  and  becomes  ei  by  assimilation  of  the 
first  member  to  the  second :  arbeitini,  picitciii.  ciganes,  ein, 
unciz  etc. 

In  two  words  »•  a]>pears  wliere  we  sliouhl  expect  the 
diphthong  ei :  iiolieiiiii-eru  30,6,  uuez  20,20. 

Before  li.  r  and  w,  ai  is  regulai'ly  moiiophrhoiigiziMl  to 
c,  and  in  the  Ms.  is  not  distingui.shed  from  e  or  e:  euua, 
euuarta,  cuuascettina,  euiiiu,  euuigan,  feeli,  liertuo//;,  leret,  inero, 
incr.   sela,  seula,  seuuc,  uueraltehteo. 

This  e,  wliicli  has  an  open  sound,  is  written  14  times 
ae,  te,  always  before  r:  aer  3,  1.  li),  17.  23,  19.  33,  7.  8.  10. 
35,  24.  38,  10,  aerino  34,  7,  aerlihho  1,  22.  31,  21,  aerhso  34, 
17,  iiiacr  40,  16;  cf.  also  uuist?  18,  1(5. 

Twice  it  is  written  §:  §r  39,  4,  §uu  4,  11. 

Germ,  ai  becomes  e  in  tlu»  auslaut  in  the  monosylhibles 
see  and  do  and  also  before  n  in  zuene.  In  de  tlie  e  took  on 
the  chtsed  sound  and  underwent  di])hthongi/.ati{)ii  to  ca;  v. 
dea  sub  c. 

The  length  of  e  is  indicated  by  doulding  in  toeh  27,  13, 
see  (20). 

In  00  the  e  which  is  developed  from  ai  before  w.  unites 
with  it  to  form  th(>  ungenuine  diplithong  eo,  and  this  is 
sli(M'teii('(|    to   eo;    (mi,    (MiiiiaillU'    etc.    v.    (ilossarv. 


—     103     — 

Ei  occurs  in  the  following  words  of  Latin  origin:  kei- 
sure  (2),  meistar  (5),  but  once  m-Aisfar  16,  6. 

au 

Germ,  au,  not  followed  by  h  or  a  dental  consonant, 
appears  unchanged:  auga,  angit,  auli  etc. 

Before  li  or  a  dental  consonant  (cl,  t,  z,  u,  r  or  s)  au 
is  monophthongized  to  o :  kabot,  arboot,  ganoze,  liohsedle,  ost, 
rorea,  uuizodbrodli  etc. 

The  length  of  this  o  is  indicated  by  doubling  in  gaboot 
25,  16,  arboot  23,  28,  oostruu  21,  17;  by  a  stroke  above  the  o 
in  lös  6,  10,  öst  31.  4. 

The  0  in  doh  has  been  shortened  in  O.II.Ct. 

The  open  o  which  is  developed  from  wo  in  so  is  re- 
gular :  so,  solih,  sos. 

The  eo  in  uuidarleou  33,  5  is  due  to  a  scribal  error. 

en 

Germ,  eu  appears  broken  to  eo,  when  the  following 
syllable  contains  an  a  e  or  o,  and  the  consonant  which  im- 
mediately follows  the  diphthong  is  a  dental  or  li :  gabeotanto 
(2),  deonotnn,  deoruuu  (2),  deota  (16),  fleohet,  ^eozuu,  leolit 
(3),  leohtkarum  (2).  leolitsamo.  forleosaii,  uueradeota  (2). 

When  the  intervening  consonant  is  a  labial  or  gurrural 
(except  h)  the  breaking  appears  3  times:  fleogeute  8,  6,  lire- 
ofun  14,  20,  leoban  5,  7,  and  these  forms  have  been  taken 
over  unchanged  from  the  Frankish  original. 

Six  times  the  Frankish  diphthong  eo  has  been  replaced 
by  the  Bavarian  in;  diubilsiuhhom  1,  1,  riuhhanton  5,  11,  siiih- 
lian  21,  8,  triugara  17,  15.  22,  triugera  18,  6  (cf.  Braune, 
AHD.  Gr.  §  47  and  Anm.  6). 

Before  1  and  u  Germ,  eu  appears  as  iu;  gabiut,  aur- 
siuni  etc. 

Fully  merged  with  this  diphthong  is  the  iu  before  w^ 
<  eww  (Germ,  and  WG.  gemination):  hriuiuui.  iuuuer,  niuuui, 
thriuuuita  etc. 

Once  the  original  diphthong   is  preserved  in  eu  17,  22. 


—     104     — 

( )f  (itlior  orig'iii  is  the  (lij)luli(mn-  in  in  liiutu  24.  t< ; 
tViuiit  15,  27;  liuzilemu  14.  7,  liu(;ilu  2;},  IH;  also  written  yn 
in  tyures   10,  5.  28,  fyiir  10,  2. 

lu  appears  in  the  followini;-  words  of  Latin  origin ; 
diubilsiulihom  1,1,  tiubil  5,  14.  20.  21. 


II.  THE  VOWELS  OF  THE  UNACCENTED  SYLLABLES. 

1.    VOWELS   OF  SrFFIXES. 

A.    Short  vowels  in  light  syllal)les. 

a 

-ad :  framades,  magadi. 

-ac  in  the  auslant,  -ag-.  -eg  in  the  inlant:  nianacfalt,  manacsam, 

steinac:    -ag-  durstagan ,  lieilagaii  (2),  licilages,  heilagin  (2), 

lieilagun,  Juingragnn,  hiingrage,  manage  (6),  manage  managi  (2) : 

-eg-  Aeilegemo,  liriiomege,  manegiu  (2). 
-al,  -il :  -ital ;  edili,  medili  —  soeftilin. 
-am  :  -sam,  frumasam,  leohtsame,  galihsam,  manacsames,  mezsamoe, 

gaimhtsamemo,  f/arehtsamos,  /«allasam. 
-an,  -in :  aranman.  eiganes,  hauua;^«/"^«;  heii/imlih.  heidaiid,  christane, 

christanheitl.  inurgan.  zelianzo,  magan  40,  11,  magann  HO,  21 

—  megin  (ace.  sg.  and  nom.  j»l.j  27,  21.  1!>,  4.  niegines 
26,  18.  meginu  11*,  S;  iniian,  sniidan.  iiniana,  uzana  —  ingegin 
1,3.  20,  1.  S. 

-ar.  -ei- :   annar.  iiidar,  ubar,  nntar :  aliar,  liuuedar  (8),  huuedaran, 
unazar,  uuazarum  (4)   -     er,    galuiuedera,  gahnuedere,  snniere 

—  in  words  of  foreign  origin :  meistar. 

-aii,  -eri :  tringara  (2) ;  altari  —  triugera,  biirgera,  scribera  (2) ; 

carceri:    also   pharisfera    17,   15.   22.   18,  (>,    pharisero  H,  27. 
-az  :   (ibaz  ;  iintaz. 
-a  in  the  auslaut :  bifora,  dana,  tuna,  Iura,  galiha,  hera,  huiianta, 

inissalih,  oba,  sama,  uuela. 

e 

-er:   after,   aiidci'.   l)iU(Mlcr.   fatrr  :    nnuitci-,   suester :    also  tho   iii- 
tlrctcij  forms  (if  iiuuirr.  misrr  :  inuucrciiid.  unseres,  nnseremo  (2), 


—     105     — 

iuise>'?/,  unsere,  unserero  —  also  for  this  suffix,  -ar  appears 
5  times,  iuuuares,  iuuuarero,  iuuuarem.  imnAi'eiHO,  misarero. 
-e  in  the  auslaut:  dauiie,  huuaime,  iniie,  lange,  uze. 

i 

-id,  -it :  gung-ida.  sentidu,  trugida,  tuomida,  imhreinida.  gauualtida, 
ga«/«/eridont  —   gafuogita,  gliebita,  leidita  :  haubites. 

-if:  -lit',  zuelif. 

-ig :   castigo. 

-ih  :  imsih. 

-il:  grintila,  himil,  liuzilemo,  uiihhil,  ubil :  eugil  (angehis  41,  i), 
tiubil. 

-in:  euuascaftina,  festinonti;  seginun.   chumin. 

-ir  comp,  suffix:  bezira,  erirom,  furirun,  gazelira,  lihittriru,  iun- 
giro,  minnirun,  uuirsirun :  also  the  form  -er  in  durahfarentera, 
otlilihero,  uzserom  —  cf.  aftrun,  ((ftro^tin,  fordrono.  For  -ir 
as  neut  pi.  ending  v.  Inflection  p.  125. 

-is:  blugisota, 

-i  in  the  auslaut :  enti,  furi,  umbi. 

o 

-0  in  the  auslaut :  adv.  ending  angustlihho ,  bittro .  dratro, 
ebauo,  eogatago,  aerlililio,  holioro,  iniuiertlilihho,  leolitsanio,  ga- 
lihlio,  gameiuo,  miltliliho.  oftliliho,  slehto,  snottarlihlui.  suuaro, 
imzuiflo  —   also  in  ano  (1>)   (but  anu  4,  13),  odo. 

-zo  cardinal  suffix  sibunzo,  zehanzo,  zehauzofalt. 

n 

-uc:  zuc  card,  suffix,  drizuc.  drizuzfalt.  sexcnzfalt. 

-un  :  sibun.  sibunzo. 

-ut :   nalihut. 

-u  in  auslaut  :  inn  :  anu  cf.  ano. 

B.    Short  vowels  in  heavy  syllables. 
a 
-alt :  uueralti  —   fait :  nianacfalt,  drizuzfalt,  zehanzofalt,  zuifalt. 
-ant :  samant ;  olbanti^w. 

i 
-}nc  :   chuninc,  cunincgin,  pendingo  (4),  biit  once  pendigo  23,  29. 


106 


-isc :  lipitniscim.  liimilisco,  hiuuisches,  nianiiischin,  inannistv//ssa. 
-iss- :  -nissa,  bliuiussa,  forloniissn,  galaupnissa,  gotnissa,  hreiimissn, 
festnissa,  luiaarnissu,  manniscAi/ssa ;    -nissi,  eiuuissi,    galilmissi. 
-ist  suporl.  suffix :  eristo,  t'uristo,  lioliisto,  nahistin. 

u 

-imc :  entunga,  nandunc,  tradnngum. 

C,    Long  vowels. 

ä 

-an :  danan. 

-ari:  Tho  vowol  of  this  suffix  is  probably  short  in  the  Mons. 
Frag,  appearing  as  a  and  c:  v.  ari. 

e 

-er :  immer,  unser,  cf.   -er,  -ar. 

i 

-ic :    apulgic,    almalitic,    ahnahtigin,    bi'uthlauftic,    dultic,    einidi. 

einicuuis,  elidintic,  euuigan,  gnadic,  heuigora,  kahorie,  n(dHiii- 

geru,    )-t7<tic,    rehtuuisiga,    salic,    sculdic,  ^untigan,  unuuirdige. 

uuirdich. 
-ill:    -lili,   cinluuit'liii,  eoga/aniclih,  a-rdlihliin.  anlililio,  //(^/nuielili. 

gotlihhin,  gnotlihhdra,  JwiilimWh.  Imuelili.  iiilihliiu.  iiinncrtlilililid. 

miltliliho,  missalili,  (»t'tlililio,  otlililicrd,  siiottarlihlio,  sulili,  tiurlih. 
-in  :  aerino,  Jiuuilin,  isnine,  truhtin ;  sceftilin. 

Ö 

-öd  :   unizndbrotli. 

-or  comp,  suffix  :    ai'gorun,  gnotlililiora,  heuigora,  liohoro.  naluir. 

offoiior,  uuisorun. 
-ost  superl.  suffix:  aftvostvi,  ai-gostin,  furostun,  herostin,  niiinio- 

stono,  uiuuuost,  uuisosto. 

1).    Secondary  vowels. 

Those  li(|ui(ls  and  nasals,    which  are  vocalic   in   quality    in 
Gothic    and   <>ld   Norse,  develop   a  vowel  before  them  under 


—     107     — 

certain  conditions  in  Early  Old  High  German,  and  under  other 
conditions  become  consonantal.  In  the  Mons.  Frag,  the  vowel 
is  regularly  developed  in  uniuflected  forms. 

Before  r  and  n  this  vowel  is  regularly  a, 
-ar :  acchar,  g-elstar,  lastar,  siiottarlililio,  uuidar. 
-an :  anaebangalih,  ouan,  regan,  zeililian. 
Before  1  this  vowel  appears  once  as  e  in  tempel  (Lat.  templum). 
Before  m  this  vowel  appears  once  as  u :  atum. 

In  an  inflected  form,  in  which  the  syllable  preceding  the 
liquid  or  nasal  is  light,  the  vowel  is  developed  in  ebano  (2). 
Regularly  the  vowel  is  not  developed:  liolisedle,  utmahlnm, 
samnont  (8),  secnota,  silabres. 

In  inflected  forms,  in  wdiich  the  liquid  or  nasal  is  preceded 
by  a  heavy  syllable,  the  secondary  vowel  is  not  developed. 
-r:  acchre,  bittro,  tinstri,  ghilinstrit,  liluttriro,  /aingrita  Imngrage, 

lastrot,  iiatru//;  oostrun,  snottrr),   nninktvxm,  zimbrit. 
-u :  alosnin,  lauonen,  imafniun,  nuulcnuni,  bauhnenti. 
-1 :  gafaclita,  clniosles,  uiizuirio,  zuiflomes  ;  temples. 

Once  a  is  developed  before  r  in  Imiigarta  4,  7. 

■  2.     SY^•COPE. 

This  phenomenon  occurs  in  (Jrig.  Old.  High  Oerman  only 
in  the  preterites  and  pret.  participles  of  weak  verbs  I,  where 
the  vowel  i  is  syncopated  after  a  long  syllable. 

There  are  however   a  few  inflected  forms  in  which  a  or  e 
is  syncopated  after  a  long  stem-syllable,  viz: 
before  r :  aftrun,  aftroBtin,  andres,  andremo,  andre,  andro,  andriu 

fondroiio,  ganidrit  (2)   (but  ganidarrent) 
before  n  :  heitniscmi,  isnine. 

In  the  following  words  of  classical  origin  syncope  takes 
place : 

a  is  syncopated  before  r  meistra,  gamartrotan ;  and 
e  before  m :  telnnot. 

In  gnada,  gnadic  the  a  of-the  prefix  ga-has  been  syncopated. 

In  the  preterites  and  pret.  participles  of  weak  verbs  I  the 

stem  vowel  i  is  syncopated  after  a  long  or  polysyllabic  stem 


--      108      — 

44  tiinos  (v  list   s.  luHootiou).    It  is  not  syiifopntcd  H8  tiiiios. 
After  a  short  stem  it  is  syncopated  twice. 

3.     VOWELS  IN  THE  AUSLAUT  OF  FIRST  MEMBERS  OF  .NOMINAL 
AND  ADJECTIVAL  COMPOUNDS. 

1.  Vowels  following  a  short  stem  are  generally  preserved, 
a-stems :  imeradeota :  a  is  weakened  to  e  in  grapehus.    ]iut 

a  is  syncopated  in  the  following  cases:  Idbsanc,  inezsa- 
moe,  gotlihhin,  gotspelle,  ahnahtic,  galihsam,  snelheit. 

ja-stems:  elidiiitic,  elileiitiii.  lierizoho. 

ö-stems:  t'erataguiii,  eiuiasceftina .  lint  a  is  syncopated  in 
euuarta  (<  ouu-uuarta). 

i-stems :   frumiscafti. 

i-stem :  .s/gihaft. 

an-stem:  botascaf;  man-stem,  tVumasani. 

2.  After  long  and  polysyllabic  stems  the  vowel   is  gencrallv 
syncopated. 

a-stems:  avmhevz,  dliinclius.  tiscclunuii.  gUdtlihlKirn.  liolisedle. 

leolitkaiuin.  IcdlitsaiiKt.  imiuerthlililio.   nnidtuuillnn.   dt'tlililio, 

rehtkermn,  relituuisige,  (/arehtsanids,  siidttarlililio.  tiKnntage, 

ubiltatun,  imistome. 
ja-stems:    cliristanlieiti,     iiiiltlihlio,  tinrlih,  lulsamun  (cf.  hilli 

<   Lat.  l(iliuiii). 
ö-stcms :  acidliililiiii.   eidrililies,  aerlo^o. 
i-stems:    brutlilaiit't,    gamilitsameiuo,    nahtniose,    uiioraholiteo. 

But  the  vowel  is  preserved  in  brutigomo,  niittigart. 

In  the  compound  inittingarte,    the   first    Tuembcr  is  de- 
clined, and  is  in  the  wk.  dat.  masc. 
i-stem :  with  vowel  retained,  restitac. 
wa-stem :  manclnnit,    inanchunni.  manslagnii. 
an-stem:    aucsiuni,    tiicbaum,    psalniscof.       lUit  the  vowel  is 

retained  in  uuehhatagum,  «?dllasain. 

4.     ANAPTYXIS. 

An  anaptyctic  vowel  was  developed  regularly  in  Old  Jligh 
(Jerman  between  a  li(juid  and  a  folhtwiiig  h  or  w  and  between 
s  and   w. 


—     100     — 

The  fbllowing  cases  occur  in  the  Mons.  Frag : 

1.  The  vowel  a  is  developed, 

a)  between  r  and  h :  durah  (9),  durahbringit,  durahfarentera, 
durahuueret  (but  once  d\\r\i  34,  1),  forahtento  (8)  (but 
forhta  (39.  18),  uuorahtim  (3)   (but  kauuorlita  35,  24). 

b)  between  1  and  h  :  bifalah. 

c)  between  r  and  w :  farauua,  g-arauuo  (2)  (but  gakaruuit 
21,  1). 

Zesuun  occurs  twice  without  the  anaptyctic  vowel. 

2.  The    vowel    u    is    developed  between  r  and  w  in  iiiiunuui 
19,  13. 

There  are  no  examples  of  the  special  Tapper  German  ana- 
ptyxis  between  rg-,  rk,  rb,  rp,  rf,  nn  and  rl. 

5.     ASSIMILATION. 

This  phenomenon  is  extremely  rare  in  our  monument,  tliere 
being  only  three  cases  of  regressive  assimilation  :  edili,  medili, 
offonor. 


6.     ELISION. 

Elision  of  a  final  i  before  a  vowel  in  the  anlaut  of  the 
next  word  has  taken  place  in  nalles,  neo.  neonian,  neouuiht, 
nibii,  nist. 

7.     VOWELS  OF  PREFIXES. 

1.  a.  The  nominal-prefix  a  (cf.  Grimm  Gram.  11,  705)  occurs 
in  four  words:  apiilgic,  abulgi,  acliust,  alosnin. 

2.  ab.  The  nominal  prefix  ab  (cf.  Grimm  Gram.  II,  708) 
is  found  in  three  words:  abanst,  abanstotun  and  ahfjiUiDt . 

3.  ant.  This  prefix  is  used  in  both  nominal  and  verbal  com- 
position, and  preserves  for  the  most  part  its  full  form : 
a)  nominal-composition  antlutte,  antreitin,  antuurtin,  antii?^r- 
tun ;  b)  verbal-composition  antbintit,  antfahii,  antliabentes, 
antluuli.  antunrtlt. 


Ik'^si(l('s  this  full  form  a  weaker  form  in-  appears  in 
verl»al-('omp(»sition  having-  tlio  li^ht  vowel  i. 

I  do  not  rliiiik  it  is  correct  to  make  a  (listiiictinii  N\itli 
Grimm  ((iram.  11,  809)  iu  the  treatmeut  of  iiit  before 
sonants  and  stops,  viz.  that  before  the  former  t  is  always 
preserved  (but  of.  inluhhen  Ul.  K.  Graff  II  140  and  Mons. 
Frag.  14,  26),  while  before  tli(>  lattin-  it  may  be  dropped. 
Nor  do  1  regard  this  form  as  the  result  of  regressive  assimi- 
lation i.  e.  to  the  following  consonant  (of.  liraune.  (J ram. 
§73  Aum.  1).  The  fact  of  its  existence  in  so  many  words 
(cf.  Graff  1  852  and  (Jrimm  Gram.  .11  811)  vindicates  for 
it  an  independent  existence,  which  is  not  affected  l)y  or 
dependent  upon  the  following  consonant.  It  is  the  weakest 
form  of  the  prefix  ant  (int)  occuring  in  an  unaccented  po- 
sition i.  e.  in  verbal-composition,  and  the  t  has  been  assi- 
milated to  the  preceding  n.  It  occurs  in  our  monument 
8  times:  infait  9,13  infenc  8"),  1 1    inlulihen   14,26. 

4.  ana.  The  nominal  pretix  ana  occurs  in  8  words:  anagalih, 
anaebangalili,  anauualgeru. 

Ana  does  not  occur  in  the  Mons.  Frag,  in  its  function 
as  preposition. 

5.  bi.  This  prefix  occurs  in  both  nominal  and  verbal  com- 
position :  a)  nominal-composition  bidarbi,  bigin  etc.  b)  verbal- 
com])osition  :  l)it'alali,  bigan,  bihaben  etc. 

6.  durali.  This  prefix  occurs  only  in  verbal  composition  in 
duralibringit,  duralifarcntera,  dnrahnueret. 

7.  for.  In  verbal  composition  the  |)refix  fin- is  regular  (87):  lor- 
brennita,  forgebe  etc.;  but  once  fnri  in   fmiiinnit   -10,  21. 

In  nominal  composition  the  strong  form  fora  occuis  in 
two  words:  kaforabotot  (<  foraboto),  forasago. 

S.  Frani  occurs  in    verbal   conipostion:   tVanibriiigit.  franitrogit. 

9.  ga.  This  prefix  occurs  in  both  nominal  and  verbal  com- 
jmsition.  It  assumes  a  variety  of  forms  which  are  e\- 
hibiteil    in   the   loljowing'  tabh". 


11 


'S 
o 

H 

00   2   (M   iC   CO   ^ 

•* 

ll  ** 

o 

^ 

05 
00 

00 

00 
CO 

(N 

J— 

«5 

1   OD 

CO 

eo 

'  >o 

CO 

CO  OD 

CO 

05   00 

•  o 

eo 

eo 

1   "*  (N 

3132 

!  <?»   • 

T»< 

i  ■=> 

CO 

o 

05 

Ol 

00 

^  -* 

»-I 

00   lO 

^ 

«O 

eo 

rH 

(N 

'   CO  eo 

(N 

T-*    «D    1- 

CO 
04 

■   CO 

y-i      Ol 

3 

OJ  lO 

- 

•     Ol 

«  r^ 

•   CO 

i-t       1-1 

00 

•  in 

t- 

rH    CO 

14  15 

^  ^ 

CO  1-1 

CO 

CO 

(N 

t- 

«-( 

Th 

O 

T-l 

o 

Ol 

<35 

«o 

T-l 

00 

l-( 

-- 

t- 

<;o 

«O 

>n 

lO 

OD 

'«J» 

lO 

rH 

Ol 

1 

^  ^  Co       'S 

g-lia-  g-ha&a?7  9,  11,  g-liachurim 
24,  13;  gi-  giuuanta  26,  18, 
gima  *  *  27,  13,  gihuuorfan  28, 
27,  ginemnit  34,  18,  giscuofi 
34,  28;  ki-  kisehet  19,  15,  ki- 
hruoft  20,  7,  kiscuo/  34,  29; 
ghi-  ghinini  8,  18,  ghitinstrit 
19,  3,  g-himeitim  20,  10,  glii- 
hnrre  21,  24. 

Once  gall  appears  in  gah- 
salihun  1,  3,  where  h  is  a  scribal 
error. 

Ga  is  regularly  prefixed  to 
pret.  participles,  but  funtan  10, 
14,  qiihoman  7,  14  and  uuor- 
tan  do  not  have  the  prefix. 

10.  In  occurs  once  in  verbal  com- 
position :  ingangante. 

11.  It  occurs  once  in  nominal  com- 
position: itlones. 

12.  The  nominal  prefix  missa  occurs 
in  missalih  26,  13  and  in  mis- 
lihhero  37,  28. 

13.  The  prefix  ubar  occurs  in  verbal 
composition  in  ubarferita. 

14.  Uph  occurs  in  verbal  composi- 
tion in  four  words:  uphgengit, 
uphquam,  uphstiganteru,  iiphar- 
imolis. 

15.  The  negative  nominal  prefix  im 
is  frequent:  unfesti  etc. 

16.  ur.  The  prefix  ur  occurs  very 
frequently  in  nominal  and  verbal 
composition.  In  nom.  comp. 
the  strong  form  m*  appears : 
urchundi,  urtriuiiui,  lu-teili.  In 
verbal  composition  the  form  ar 


112 

is  regular  (4H) :   araugit  etc.     Ouco  a  still  weaker  form  oc- 
curs in  ivimviot  (Ms.  innia)  .'{7,  21. 

For  the  word  aufuuri  1,  4  Massmanu  (Index  sub  Au- 
fuori)  j)roi)oses  the  prefix  auua  "num  I'x  auua  (en-ouwe 
Xaufahrt)  Y  ut  e-wuart  ox  euua  ?"  This  conjecture  is  cer- 
tainly incorrect,  and  this  au  is  only  another  form  for  ar, 
in  which  r  has  been  vocalised  or  u  is  written  by  mistake 
for  r  (Graff  III  565)    aufuüri  for  artuori    (cf.  Lat.  aufert). 

17.  Uz  occurs  in  verbal -composition  in  uzcangantemo,  uzfuor, 
uzardunsan. 

18.  The  prefix  luiidar  occurs  in  verbal  and  nominal  compo- 
sition: a)  nom.-comp.  luiidarloon,  miidarmuoti,  nuidarzuomi, 
b)  verb. -comp,  miidorstritit,  uuidariuu'i)hut. 

19.  Za  occurs  in  verbal-composition  in  four  words,  zaplait,  za- 
ferit,  zagengit,  zasceitan. 

The  strong  form  zuo  is  used  once  in  nominal-compo- 
sition :  zuohald«^«. 

The  adverbs  fol,  uuela  and  ubil  occur,  each  once,  as 
prefixes:  foltruet?/»,  ubiltoento,  uuelatuoan. 


III.  CONSONANTS. 

DENTALS. 
T 

Germ,  t  becomes  in  the  anlaut  before  vowels  and  w 
regularly  afi'ric.  z:  za,  zano;  zuei,  zuelif,  zuifloiiics. 

Before  r,  t  is  not  mutated:  g-atrue,  tradunginii.  nrtruuui. 
T  is  not  mutated  in  the  anlaut  of  the  following  words  of 
classical  origin  :  tenipel,  titido.  tiuinbdin. 

In  the  in-  and  auslaut  aftei-  vowels  (ierm.  t  is  mutated 
to  the  spirant  z,  and  this  is  regular  after  short  as  well  as 
after  long  vowels :  ezan,  kagozan,  frazun,  bismizant  etc. ;  az, 
baz.  daz  etc. 

Also  in  marigreoz  of  (ik.  origin  t  is  mutated  to  z. 

Zs  appears  twice  instead  of  z  each  time  following  a  long 
vowel:  /"or/azsciio    1,  15  (l)ut   toilazaii    12,25),   iizseroni  20,25. 


—     113     — 

After  r  and  ii.  t  becoines  afiric.  z:  lierza  and  coiiipuunds. 
minzuii  (J^at.  menta). 

Gemiuated  t  (tt),  Uerm.  or  West -Genn.,  is  regularly 
mutated  except  before  r  to  the  geminated  affricative.  In  the 
inlaut  this  zz  is  variously  represented,  by  zz  (8)  sizzen,  sezzita, 
by  cz  (2)  siczentun,  seczii,  by  zc  (2)  gasizcet,  sizcente.  by  z 
(1)  liuzilemo,  by  g  (1)  liugilu. 

In  the  auslaut  this  affricative  is  shortened  to  z:  diz. 

Before  r  geminated  t  does  not  undergo  mutation :  bittro, 
snottro,  snottarlihho. , 

For  affricative  z,  c  is  used  four  times,  three  times  with 
a  hook  attached  to  it  q:  herein  80,  20,  unr(;un  9,  13,  RrmhtrcAn 
41,  8  (=  zz).  liugilu  23,  13. 

The  fact  that  this  q  (provided  with  a  hookj  was  entirely 
dissociated  from  the  other  c  =  Germ,  k  (cunincgin)  is  shown 
by  its  occurrence  before  the  dark  vowel  n  in  lutrcun  9,  13 
(cf.  Braune  Gram.  §  157  and  159  Anm.  2). 

The  forms  with  cz  and  zc  show  that  c  and  z  had  pre- 
cisely the  same  sound  value  in  these  words. 

In  the  combinations  tr,  st,  ft  and  ht.  Gorm.  t  remains 
uumutated:  ast,  durstagan;  eouuiht,  trulitin;  oftlililio.  uuüft:  tr 
v.  above. 

D 

West-Germ,  d  is  regularly  mutated  to  t:  tac,  taufente 
etc.  D  is  retained,  however,  in  the  anlaut  of  two  words: 
ardempant  9,  18,  doh  (mortem)  28,  22.  39,  12.  This  latter 
form  is  due  to  a  mistake  of  the  scribe.  In  the  original  stood 
dodh  (cf.  Isidor  ed.  Weinhold  24,  21).  This  was  read  by 
the  Bavarian  copyist  as  doh  (adv.  conj.  =  Goth,  pauh)  and 
consequently  d  was  left  unchanged.  The  other  examples  of 
this  word,  have  the  regular  Bav.  form:  todes,  tode. 

Lat.  d  is  retained  'n  diubilsiuhliom  1,  1  but  is  m;itated 
to  t  iu  tiubil,  tehinot. 

In  the  inlaut  d  is  mutated  to  t  after  li(juids  and  nasals 
as  well  as  after  vowels :  arton,  atum,  antbintit  etc. :  also  in 
preterites  and  pret.  participles  where  Yeruers  Law  has  been 
in  force:  finitan,  funtun.  qtiatim.  zasceitan. 

8 


114 


In  twü  words  d  has  Ixhmi  preserved  uiiimitated :  liekh 
;}5,  27,  geld/(/^  24,  5. 

Once  tt  is  written  falsely  for  t:  quhattim   1,    11. 

(Jeniinated  d  (dd)  is  regularly  mutated  to  tt:  aiitlutte, 
betti,  bittt'iite,  drittln,  hluttriro,  mitteru. 

Lat.  d  is  preserved  uninutated  in  liuhsedle. 

In  the  anslaut  d  is  reguiai'Iy  mutated  to  t:  bluot.  -fait. 
frinnt,   kabot  etc. 

P>ut  th  is  written  .'i  times  for  this  t:  bludtli  IS,  21.  2;}, 
uuizodiirdtli   4,  S.  • 


(jerni.  {)  is  retained  unnuitate(l  in  the  anlant  once  in 
thriiuuiita   14,  21. 

It  is  mutated  to  dli  in  the  aniaut  21  tinu's,  mostly  in 
pronominal  forms:  dhanne  o,  1,  dliaz  (<'<>nj.)  1,  IT,  dhes  (5,  22. 
81.  9,  7,  dhemo  1,  19,  dhen  1,  5,  dhea  1,  2,  dhem  1,  1,  dhiu 
5,  17,  dlier  1,  28,  dliaz  ö,  4,  dliesemo  2,  1,  dheso  8,  1,  dhesiu 
17,  18,  dhino  1,  L"),  dliir  1,  10.  15,  dhm.  1,  24.  4,  8,  dhinc- 
Inis  4,   19. 

xiU  the  forms  with  dh  arc  found  on  tln^  tii'st  nine 
pages  witli  the  single  exception  of  dhesiu  17,  IS.  1)  occurs 
128  times  on   tlu>  first  nine  pages. 

Itegularly  [)  is  mutated  to  d  in  tiie  aniaut:  dana,  danan. 
dri  etc. 

In  tlie  inlaut  ]»  is  r(\gnlarly  nuitated  to  d :  ander,  bi- 
darbi,   bruodcr  etc. 

Jkit  5  times  dh  occurs,  with  one  exception  on  the  first 
four  ])agcs:  herdhu  1,  IS,  fridhu  2,  1,  nidhes  IS,  5,  odlio  4, 
1 1 ,  'y^rdluuite  2,    1. 

In  three  woi'ds  t  appears  for  (iei-m.  ]»,  in  two  cases  in 
combination  with  n:  licitnisciui  81,  12,  i;aclnuitati  (foi'  -tita) 
80,  2(i,  gafuof-ita  27,  80. 

In   the  auslaut   (ieriii.   p   is   variously    I'epresented. 

1.  The  Jvhin(!  Frankish  dh  a|)peai's  three  times:   cidli  17,  4.8, 
uucrdh  24,    18. 

2.  I)  occui's  71    tinu's:    gold,   luatiad   (2),    (piad   (08),  slid   (2), 
scead.  uucr(l.  iiiiird.   inianl  ('.)).  miizedbrdtli. 


—     115     — 

8.  T  occurs   17  times:  fant,  qiiat  (10),  arsclieat,  uuivt,  uuavt 

(3),  maucliunt. 
4.  Th  occurs    17  times:    golth,    nuuitli,    sculth,   uuarth    (14): 

also  once  in  tlie  syllable  auslaut  in  inuuerthlihlio  29,  29. 

S 

Germ,  s  is  retained  in  all  positions  in  a  word  uucliaug'ed. 
Germ,  geminated  ss  occurs  in  uuissa,  gauuisso,  im'ssalili  and  in 
the  suffix  -niss-. 

This  geminated  s  is  shortened  before  a  consonant  in  the 
prefix  mis  (<  missa)  in  mislihhero  37,  28. 

Germ,  ss  is  simplified  after  a  long  vowel  in  muosa  4,  9 
and  nalitmose  (2). 

West-Germ,  geminated  ss  occurs  in  /orc/mussu  34,  8. 

The  ss  in  chesses  (gen.  sg.  m.  of  dese)  29,  22  is  the  re- 
sult of  composition  des-ses  (Braune,  Gram.  §  288  Anm.  3  d). 
This  ss  is  shortened  to  s  in  deses  30,  2. 

LABIALS. 
P 

P,  which  occurs  in  the  anlaut  in  pendinc  and  words  of 
classical  origin  only,  is  preserved  unmutated :  paradises,  pen- 
ding'o,  pina,  porta,  psalmscof. 

In  the  inlaut  p  is  preserved  unmutated  after  m:  ar- 
dempant. 

After  r,  p  is  mutated  to  the  affricative  pli,  when  it  is 
in  the  inlaut:  uurphun,  uuidaruiirphut. 

In  the  auslaut  after  r,  p  is  mutated  to  the  spirant  f: 
dorf,  aruuarf. 

In  the  inlaut  after  vowels  p  and  geminated  p  (pp)  are 
regularly  mutated  to  the  loug  spirant  ff:  euuascafflna,  off  an, 
offonor,  sceftilin. 

After  long  vowels  and  diphthongs  tf  is  preserved  in 
greiffonte,  slatfeotun,  uuotfent,  imoftita.  But  in  the  majority  of 
cases  tf  is  shortened  to  f  after  a  long  vowel  or  diphthong: 
caufe,  chaufen,  hrotit,  raufen,  bisawfita,  slefun,  tauftute,  taufi, 
tiufln,  luiafniuii. 

8* 


—     116     — 

1*  is  Mot  iinit.ilcil  ill  tlif  iiihiitt  of  Wdi'ds  of  classica'^ 
()i'ii;'iii,  wliifli  wci'c  I'cccivccI  into  tlio  lan^'Uii^c  af'ror  the  I liuli 
Gonuiiii  imilatioii :  apostolus,  tempi'l ;  but  in  biscofta.  p  lias 
been  inutaicil  to  tf. 

In  the  auslaut  after  vowels  ji  is  imitated  to  f  in  Itota- 
scaf;  the  nominate  pp  is  imitated  to  pli  in  uph. 

In  the  CDinbinatioii  sp,  p  is  preserved  uiiimitated:  spralilia, 
sprehhan,  ^aspi-alihi,  spatin,  spell?^>;/,   /orr/spel. 

B 

West-(i(M"in.  h  is  retained  in  the  aiilant  nnchanyed  ea. 
IGS  times:  baldi/a,  barn,  baum   ete. 

It  is  mntated  to  p  8  times:  kapeinnono  IS,  2,  pluurti 
10,  29,  kapot  25,  10,  zaplait  2il,  IH.  2:},  vlinte  14,  18,  plugi- 
sonto  ;17,  20,  preitem  2H,  2. 

Ill  the  inlant  b  is  jtreserved  uiiniiitated  after  vowels 
and   eimsonaiits  ea.    184   times:  abulni,  abanst  etc. 

B  is  mutated  to  p  I  •">  (iiiies:  apuli^ie  29,  III,  grapelms 
18,  8,  gropa  4,  24,  Aapen  29,  11,  liapet  8,  21,  liapeta  4,  20, 
liapta  5,  14.  10,  10.  ."J."),  9,  liaptnn  8,  10,  galauptnn  .'51,  22, 
iialaupin   1,  8,  galaupnissi  29,  .'{,  galaupnissn  40,  12,  7/par  3."),  li. 

In  the  auslaut  W.(t.  b  appears  as  b  6  times,  forg-ab, 
selb  (5),  as  p  8  times,  selp,  gascrip.  lip,  as  ph  3  times,  laupli, 
lipli   (2). 

F 

(Jerm.  f  is  ])reserved  uiiiiiutated  in  the  aiilant  and  is 
always   written   f:  antfaliu,   t'allit,  faru  etc. 

In  the  anlaut  of  the  eoinponnd  feratac,  Lat.  f  is  written 
once  as  n  in  niri'ataguiu  4,  22;  but  f  is  written  twiee  tVra- 
tagum  4,  5,  tii-ataguiii  27. 

In  the  iiilaiit  in  eonibinatioii  with  other  coiisonaiits  f 
appi'ars  regularly:  after,  liiuiiifii,  lieftita,  tiiiiti,  uuoft,  oftlihlio, 
.s/g-ihaft,  saiiialiafti,  unzuitle,  /JiiHoines.  it  is  once  written  n 
after  r  in   Innicriu'iiu's  31,    17. 

intervocalic  f  is  regailarly  represeiite<l  by  u  and  ini  the 
former  occurring-   1<>   times,    the   latter   .'>(>  times:    u:   auar  (3), 


—     117     ~ 

friitliüue,  lieuigura,  heiüt  (2),  arlieuit,  oiuiii  (2);  uu:  ammr  (2S), 
hsimx&nares,  hreuue. 

Once  f  appears  iu  einliU  25,  9. 

Intervocalic  uu  appears  once  in  the  proper  adj.  nine- 
uuetiscim  7,  3 ;  uu  for  v  in  Latin  words  v.  Introduction. 

In  the  auslaut  f  appears  in  huiiarf,  zuelif. 

GUTTURALS. 

K 

Germ,  k  is  mutated  iu  the  aulaut  to  the  affricative, 
which  is  written  ch  45  times:  chaufen,  gaclios,  archemiit  etc. 
It  is  once  written  kli  in  khraita  23,   17. 

K  appears  in  tlie  anhiut  unmutated  and  written  k  twice: 
kuosles  18,  14,  leohtkarum  20,  5.  It  is  written  c  4  times: 
caufe  15,   13,    arcennit  6,   15,    bicnaituu   15,   1,    cunincgin  7,  7. 

It  is  wortliy  of  note  that  k  is  written  before  tlie  dark 
vowel  a  in  leohtkarum,  where  we  should  expect  c,  and  on  the 
contrary  c  appears  before  the  liglit  vowel  e  iu  arcenuit,  in 
which  position  k  is  regular  almost  witliout  au  exception 
(Braune,  Gram,  i^   142  and  Anm.   1). 

In  words  of  classical  orig-iu  c  is  mutated  and  written 
ch  3  times:  cliirihha  39,  4,  cliirildu^>?  11,  13,  chuniiii  17,  16. 
It  is  written  kh  once  in  khelihhes  17,  23. 

C  appears  in  the  anlaut  unmutated  0  times  before  dark 
vowels  and  r:  carceri  12,  14,  carcere  21,  8,  oastigo  11,  8, 
cruel  18,  18.  21,  18.  40,  7.  K  is  written  0  times  before 
light  vowels:  keisure  16,  15,  kirihlia  17,  6.  39,  18,  kirililiuu 
39,  12.  16.  40,  14.  Tlie  word  christaue  30,  24  as  well  as 
christanheiti  37,  23.  39,  16  is  written  with  the  abbreviation 
for  Christ  (xpist).  It  is  written  out  in  full  once  witji  c  in 
the  anlaut  cristanero  29,  6   and  once  with  k  krisfani  38,  18. 

In  the  inlaut  after  1,  r  and  u.  k  is  mutated  to  the  af- 
fricative ch  19  times:  folclmm,  scalcha  (4),  niarclia  (2),  uuerclio, 
mu'chit  (6),  denchit  (2),  forscrenchit,  trinchan  (2)  it  a])pears 
uumutated  and  written  c  twice:  deiicet  1,  13,  uuolciium   19,  7. 


—      118     — 

In  the  au.sluut  k  is  uii mutated  and  written  c  in  I'ulc  (5). 
But  it  is  mutati'd  to  tlic  spirant  h  in  scalh  (8)  (Braune,  Gram. 
§  144  Anm.  5). 

The  combination  sc  appears  unmutatcd  in  the  anlaut 
and  inlaut  ().'}  times,  with  3  exceptions  before  dark  vowels 
or  r:  botascaf,  eiscontemo,  eimascaftina,  scribera  etc.;  but  scef- 
tllin   1,  5,  sceacl  40,  20,  zasceitan  5,  23. 

But  sell  with  the  afFricative  ch  appears  regularly  before 
light  vowels  15  times:  gascheite  (2),  hiuuisches  (2).  liiiniliscliin 
(but  himilsco),  leschit,  manniscliin,  nazarenischin .  pontischiii, 
scheidit,  arscheat,  arscheidawt,  schhiant  (3).  Once  it  appears 
before  a  dark  vowel  in  gaschadot  4,   16. 

In  the  auslaut  so  appears  in  fieisc  (2). 

AYest-Clerm.  geminated  k  (kk)  is  mutated  to  the  gemi- 
nated affricative  cch:  acchar  (2),  acclire.  It  is  written  di  3 
times:  achar  9,  20,  strechi  4,  28,  strechita  4,  28;  and  chh 
once  decliliitut  21,  4. 

Intervocalic  k  is  regularly  mut.ited  to  the  geminated 
spirant  lili:  ])uolilinni,  einhuuelihhe,  rehhita  etc. 

It  is  twice  written  h,  in  eogalmueliheru  27,  22.  spraha 
26,  12.  In  the  inlaut  before  consonants  and  in  the  auslaut 
the  long  spirant  is  shortened  to  h:  auh,  baulmenti,  bisuuih,  ih, 
quell,  gaquihta  etc.  and  in  telimot  17,    16  of  Latin  origin. 

Once  k  is  not  mutated  and  appears  as  c  in  arscricta 
(inf.  ar-scricchen)  ;}!),  30  (cf.  Beitr.  \U,  139). 

The  surd  velar  guttural  regularly  appears  as  q  in  the 
anlaut.  This  q  is  followed  by  a  single  u  105  times:  qualu 
(3),  quedan  (75),  queli  (5),  quenian  (21),  kaquilita. 

It  is  followed  by  uu  27  times :  quuedante  (22),  quuimit 
(5).  All  the  examples  of  quu  occur  on  the  first  fifteen  pages 
except  qimedanteo  20,   18. 

The  combination  quh  occurs  four  times  on  the  first 
page  and  once  on  the  seventh;  quliedanne  1,  Hi,  quliat  19, 
(^Mhad   1,  9,  quliattnn    II,  (iiilionian   7,    14. 

On  fol.  XXXIII  two  forms  occur  with  the  surd  velar 
mutated  to  the  affricative:  cliuad  33,  7,  dmatun  24. 


—     119 


G 


Wcst-Gcrni.  g  is  retaiucd  in  the  anliiut  uiumitated  ca. 
331    times:  gangan,  gagrim,  gast;  geba,  geban,  giltit  etc. 

But  gh  occurs  iu  the  anlaut  15  times,  always  before  a 
light  vowel  except  in  the  prefix  gha:  gheba  17,  9,  gheblta 
17,  24,  gheist  5,  8.  7,  11,  gheistes  25,  15,  gheiste  6,  10,  gheista 
7,  16,  gliiri  29,  14.  28  and  in  the  ])refixes  glia.  ghacurun, 
gliAsait  and  ghi.  ghitinstrit,  ghimeitim,  gliinuii,  ghihitrre. 

G  is  mutated  to  k  in  tlie  anlaut  106  times:  and  forms 
with  k  occur  only  on  foil.  15 — 24  and  34 — 35:  gakanmit 
21,  1.  keba  17,  10,  kebem  8,  keist  35,  22!  24.  26.  29.  30, 
keltaii  16,  10,  keltaute..  34,  18,  kenc  15,  25.  23.  20.  24,  3, 
kengun  16,  17.  20,  16.  23,  13.  21,  rehtkernin  18,  22;  the 
prefix  ka  occurs  84  times  on  foil.  14 — 25,  27 — 28,  33 — 36 
and  ki  4  times  on  foil.  19,  20,  22  and  34.  Once  c  is  written 
iu  uzcangantemo  23,  9. 

In  the  inlaut  g  is  regular  after  vowels  and  consonants 
auga,  arbolgan,  bigin  etc. 

(t1i  appears  once  in  sagliem  18.  24. 

Greminated  g  (gg)  is  variously  represented,  by  cc,  luiiccun 
17,  20,  l)y  ck ,  brucka  34,  5,  by  cch  5  times.  licclien^an 
1,  7,  leccben  24.  5,  lecdient  10,  23.  lucclie  33,  23,  zuiecchem 
27,  28. 

Cg  is  once  written  falsely  for  g  as  if  it  were  a  geminate 
in  cunincgiu  7,  7. 

In  the  inlaut  before  consonants  and  in  the  auslaut  g  is 
mutated  to  c:  blucnissa,  aucsiuui,  dliinclms,  berc,  ganc  etc.: 
also  iu  secuota  (Lat.  signum)  22,  4. 

Ch  appears  twice  in  the  auslaut :  einicli  5,  9,  nnirdich  2,  2. 

In  two  forms  z  is  written  falsely  for  c:  drizuzfalt  8,  14, 
st^cuzfalt  9,  22,  where  we  should  expect  -zuc. 

H 

Germ,  h  is  ])reserved  unmutated  in  the  anlaut  before 
vowels  and  consonants:  haben,  habet,  gahlose,  hreiua,  Imigim, 
huuanne. 

Once  the  h  is  lost  iu  uuales:  in  uuales  uuambu   7.   1. 


—      1 20     — 

liuji'^'anic  h  is  written  iivc  time«  at  the  begiiiiiiii^'  uf 
the  word   erda:   herdhu  1,   18,  liaerda   7,  2.  8,  8.  9,  19,  lierda 

8,  7;  hut  erda  occurs  seven  times  without  inorganic  h. 

In  tlie  inlaut  h  is  retained  :  fleohet,  forahteuto,  herizuho  etc. 

Germ,  h  in  conjunction  with  a  following  s  is  sometimes 

represented  by  x,  and  with  ss  by  xs:  uuaxmun  8,  13,  sexcuzfalt 

9,  22;  uuaxsanne  14,  7.  8  (but  aruohsun  8,  11,  upharuuohs  9,  28). 

The  W.  G.  geminate  hh,  produced  by  a  following  w 
appears  6  times:  nahhitun  14,  28,  gasehhanne  9,  5,  gasehhante 
8,  27,  gasahhun  1,  21,  galisalilnm  1,  3,  kasahhun  14,  27  (cf. 
Goth,  uehrjan,  saihran).  Forms  of  gasehan  "svith  h  occur  11 
times  (v.  Glossary),  (cf.  Kögel,  Litteraturblatt  f.  germ.  u. 
roman.  Phil.  8.  Jahrg.   1887  col.  109—110.) 

In  gahha  (etiam)  10,  25  (<  iah  +  ä,  cf.  ihlui  Braune, 
Gram.  §  282  Anm.  2)  the  lili  is  probably  geminated  for 
the  sake  of  emphasis. 

H  has  been  assimilated  before  s  in  flas  5,   11. 

H  has  disappeared  between  vowels  in  infait  9,   13. 

In  the  auslaut  h  is  preserved  unmutatcd:  doh,  durah, 
feeh  etc. 

LIQUIDS. 

L 

L  is  pr(!served  in  all  positions  in  a  word  unchang(>d. 

The  Germ,  geminate  11  occurs  in  clliu,  alles  fallit,  tillet, 
nalles. 

West-Germ,  geminated  11  occurs  in  muotuuillun,  sellenti, 
tilli,  uuillu,  uiiillo;  also  in  lulli  10,  2  whicli  is  derived  from 
the  Latin  word  lolium. 

n 

West-Germ,  r  which  is  derived  from  Germ,  r,  and 
from  Germ,  z  from  Orig.Germ.  s  by  Yerner's  Law  is  pre- 
served unchanged  in  all  positions  in  a  word. 

The  Fragments  exhibit  tlie  AVcst-(<erm.  gemination 
l)efore  j:  ardorreta  (2),  diu'reni,  /a-rrcutemo  (3),  horron  (8), 
suuerren. 

The  exceptions  to  this  gemination  are  iiergenteo  3ä,  19, 


—     121     — 

whüre  g  stands  for  orig.  j,  aud  gahoie  10,  S,  gahoret  40,  14.  23, 
where  the  geminate  has  been  simplified. 

The  copyist  adds  r  falsely  4  times:  hnmgrage  4,  2, 
hrorreu  7,  9,  Arungrita  21,  2  and  dratro  24,  23. 

Also  the  geminate  appears  in  uirratagum  4,  22  from 
Lat.  feria,  but  the  ungeminated  form  appears  twice  in  fera- 
tagum  4,  15,  tiratagum  27. 

NASALS. 

M 

Germ,  m  is  retained  unchanged  in  all  positions  in  a 
word.  M  appears  before  f  in  timli  20,  2.  3  (Braune,  Gram. 
§  123  Anm.  1). 

The  Germ,  geminate  mm  occurs  in  stummer  5,  15,  ar- 
stummeta  15,  29. 

West-Germ,  geminated  mm  occurs  in  gafrummenne  40,  15. 

N 

Germ,  n  is  preserved  unchanged. 

The  Germ,  geminate  nn  occurs  in  forbrenuita,  brinnanti, 
danne,  eomanne,  innan,  innana,  inne,  arcennit,  chunnet,  mannes, 
mannischin,  minnirun,  furirinnit,  sunna. 

West-Germ,  geminate  nn  occurs  in  tiscchunno,  manchimni, 
minni,  minnu,  minnot.  and  in  the  ending  of  the  inflected  in- 
finitive amies,  ennes,  aune,  enne, 

SEMIVOWELS, 

J 

Germ,  j  occurs  in  the  anlaut  written  i  35  times  in  iagot, 
loll  (22),  iulmuanne,  iungiro   11, 

In  two  words  Germ,  j  is  represented  by  g  before  a 
dark  vowel:  gahha  10,  25,  gungirun  4,  4, 

In  the  inlaut  a  developed  semivowel  written  g-  occurs 
in  arheigetun  8,  9, 

After  consonants  j  of  suffixes  aud  endings  has  luostly 
disappeared,  after  geminating  the  preceding  consonant,  if  it 
is  capable  of  gemination, 


122     

Tt  is  however  I'etaiiieil   in   the  following  words: 

1.  iis  a  semivowel  written  i;  in  nergvnteo  35,  111;  hut  in 
nerrentan  2!>,  3  (3)  gemination  lias  taken  |>hice  and  the 
semivowel  has  disappeared ; 

2.  as  a  semivowel  written  i  hefore  ii:  kalihnissiu  34,  20. 
gotnissiu  34,  2S,  minniu  37,  25,  nemniu  34,  10,  sigiu  5,  12, 
unarsterbantiun  3Ü,  2,  fia/iniAriu  3S,   23 ; 

3.  as  a  semivowel  e  assimilated  to  a  following  a  or  o:  tVstea 
9,  13.  2!),  2,  redea  ti,  22,  rorea  5,  10,  suntea  1,  10.  15.  IS, 
unfestea  3i),  12;  festeom  40,  15,  keltanteo  34,  hs,  liuteo 
8,  28.  21,  20,  miuneont  41,  11,  ncr'^enteo  35,  1!),  (/iw- 
cUinUH)  20,  13,  sculde(»  40,27,  slatfeütun  20,6,  stoteo  31,6, 
suftcot  30,  12,  inifesteüni  40,  1(),  uiier-AM^o  41,  12,  uueral- 
tehteo  29,  21,  ziteo  33,  13  (v.  s.  Inflection). 

Inorganic  j  is  fonnd  in  the  forms  iaer  4,  23,  ier  12,  13 
(-     is);  E.    Kh.    Vv.  ir,   Kav.  er. 

\\ 

Germ,  w  is  preserved  unchanged  ii]  the  anlaut  and  in- 
laut  except  when  geminated. 

In  the  anlaut  and  in  the  inlaut  between  vowels  it  is 
written  uu  except  hefore  u:  uuainba,  hinuisches  etc.  Exceptions 
are  uaxsanne  14,  7,  gauiiie  30,  7,  nngaucritau  15,  2(i,  where 
u  represents  w. 

When  w  stands  hefore  an  u,  they  are  togethei-  re- 
presented by  UU:  uurrun.  uurtini,  antunrtin  etc. 

After  consonants  w  is  sometimes  written  uu,  sometimes  u. 

After  li  it  is  written  u  107  times:  einhuudili,  liunaniie  etc. 
It  is  written  u  (1  times:  huaz;  hueo  (4),  hue/^1. 

After  q  it  is  wi-itten  uu  27  times:  quuedante  (22),  (luni- 
niit  (5).      It  is   wi'itten   u    105  tini(>s:  qualu,   quedan  etc. 

After  s  it  is  written  uu  7  times:  snuai'o.  siuierren  (2), 
suuigetin,  suuihhan  (2),  suuihhi.  It  is  written  n  six  times  in 
suerit. 

After  t  it  is  written  uu  in  katuualo^«/  20,  5. 

After  z  it  is  written  u  1 1  times :  unzuiflo,  zuei  (7),  zuelif, 
zuifalt,  zuiflomes. 


—     123     — 

In  the  auslaut  w  becomes  o  37  times;  eo,  neo  and  com- 
pounds, garo,  Imueo. 

W  becomes  u  in  the  auslant  in  sen  10,  16,  and  in  tlie 
syUable-auslaut  seula   14,  0,  seulu  5,  7. 

W  disappears  twice  in  the  syllable-anslant  in  sela  27,  29, 
sehi  30,  20  and  once  in  the  auslaut  in  huue,  where  it  is  pro- 
clitic: hime  inihhiles  4,  25. 

W  has  disappeared  once  after  a  long  vowel  in  roa  7,  12. 

W  has  been  absorbed  by  o  in  sorge  9,  17  (Braune, 
Gram,  g   107  Anm.   1). 

The  geminate  uw  is  regularly  written  uun,  twice  uu: 
iuner  14,3,  iuuih  17,  1;  uwu  is  written  mm  in  hriuiuui  7,5. 

The  Germ,  geminate  uw  occurs  in  lu'inuun.  iuuuer,  scau- 
uuot,  urtriuuui. 

The  West-Germ,  geminate  uw  is  found  in  thriuuuita, 
frauuui,  niuuui,  niuuuost. 

The  geminate  is  shortened  to  u  in  the  auslaut:  m,  diu 
(ancilla)  23,   10. 

Lat.  V  is  written  U  in  Uae  (Lat.  Vae)  (3). 


INFLECTION. 


I.  NOUNS. 

A. 

VOCALIC    DECLENSION. 

1.  A-dccle]ision. 

a)    A-STEAIS. 
Mascul  i  iiL"  s. 

Slug. 

K  A. 

— 

108  1. 

Ctcu. 

-es 

37. 

Dat. 

-e 

54. 

Instr. 

-u 

2;  eidu  28,   12,  niuot 

Plur. 

N.A. 

-a 

:};}. 

(Jen. 

-(» 

D). 

Dat. 

-lun 

12. 

List  of  iiiasc.  a-stcms-:  acchre,  anibalitum,  angila.  atuiii, 
liaiuiK's,  }ic,i-(',  bij^iii,  Ijiscoffa,  ddnia,  eidu,  rmiarta,  ouuascaftiiia, 
fcratafjuni,  tiicbauiiic,  tlas,  tViitlioiie,  i^adaiiclia,  ,i;a.ü-rini,  i;aii(tza, 
ffast,  j^auualtcs,  i^iudsta,  i^'otes,  ^Tiutila,  licidano,  hiinild.  luilisiMlh». 
itlones,  caufc,  ^idsurc.  kludililicv.  clnidslcs,  clmiiiiiiid.  Icidita.  lil)C, 
iiiai'ifjTcoza,  intdstra,  niittiiiii'arte,  nu)i'j;;ui.  inuntli.  iiiUdt»'.  oltdbcrjie, 
ouaii,  psaliiiscof,  jx'iidiiiiia,  restita.üa,  scalcba,  stade,  stt'ine.  sterna, 

'  The  fififures  in  tbo  panuligiiis  deiKif»'  tlic  nuinlicr  ot  occurrences 
of  I'ornis  in  the  rcs|)o<Uivfi  oases. 

^  The  lists  in  the  chapter  uii  Inliccticm  are  exliaustive  As  far 
us  possible  those  forms  are  cited,  which  are  characteristic  of  the  re- 
spective declensions. 


—     125     — 

stuvin,  suniere,  taga,  tiubila,  todes,  traduiijLiuni,  truhtines,  luiales, 
uuaaii,  uuego,  imehhatagum,  uuidavloon,  imistome,  uuoft. 

Apostolus  roguliirly  retaius  its  original  declensional  en- 
dings in  the  uom.  ace.  sing,  apostolus  (4),  f/postolum  (Ms.  postJ) 
37,  23 ;  but  in  the  dat.  sing,  it  lias  the  ending  -e  (2),  and 
in  the  gen.  pi.  the  weak  ending-  -one  (3). 

Neuters. 
Sing-.  N.A.  —     47. 
Gen.    -es    9. 
Dat.     -e      23. 

Instr.   -u      2;  meginu   19,  8,  maganu  30,  21. 
Plur.  N.  A.  —     10;  and  -ir  once  in  grabir  18,  7. 
(jen.    -0      4. 
Dat.     -um  15. 
List   of  neut.  a-stems:    aliar,   biuuorte,   bluotes,   buohlunii, 
dlimchus,  faz,  fleisc,  folchum,    gaberge,   gabote,   kalaz,  gasclieite, 
gascrip,  gelstar,  golde,  gotspelle,  gi^abir,  grapehus,  liaubites,  horte, 
1ms,    chumin,   lantes,   lastar,   lauph,    leohte,   leohtkarum,  maganu, 
megines,  marc,  muoses,  nahtmuose,  obaze,  silabres,  scaf,  sceffilin, 
temples,    unrehtes,    uuafnum,    uuare,    uuazarum,    uuercho,    uuerd, 
uuizodbroth,  uuolcnum,  uuorto,  zeihhan. 

b)    JA-STEMS. 

Masculines. 
Sing.  N.  A.  -1      4. 

Dat.     -e      4;  but  -i  once  in  enti  10,21  (cf.  ente  10,3). 
Plur.  N.A.  -ä     5. 

Gen.    -0      1. 

Dat.     -um  1. 

List  of  niasc.  ja-stems:  altare,  burgera,  enti,  hrucka, 
hur/zi,  career!,  scribera,  tilli,  triugera;  cf.  also  pharisaera. 

N  p  u  t  e  r  H. 
Sing.  N.  A.  -i   25. 
Gen.    -es   8. 
Dat.     -e  12. 


—     126     — 

riur.  Ace.  -i  2. 
Gen.  -0  2. 
Dut.     -im  1 ;  biuui'tim  8,  23 ;  -uni  1  otmalilura  29,  25. 

liist  of  lunil".  ja-steins:  antlutte,  antmuti,  arbe,  betti,  bi- 
uurti,  einnissi,  enlrihlies,  Hscchunno,  galilinissi,  garati,  gliinini, 
gasprahlii,  kastuoli,  kamiati,  lieri,  liiuuiselies,  cruci ,  chuiiiie, 
lulli,   iiKUichunni,  medili,  olei,  otmahluni,    paradises,  lihhi,  urteili. 

c)     WA-STKMS. 

Only  two  wa-.s'tems  occur,  the  masc.  sen  ace.  10,  1(3, 
gen.  senues  37,  15,  aemies  11*,  dat.  seiiue  7,  30.  37,  22. 


2.  Ö- d  ec  1  en  si  0  n. 


a)    o-STKMS. 

Sing.  N.  A.  -a   31 ;  but  once  -e  in  sorge  9,  17;  and  once 
—  in  nandunc  40,  18. 
-a    15;  but  once  -u  in  qualu  17,  1. 
-a    14. 


Gen. 
Dat. 

Plur.  N.  A. 
Gen. 
Dat. 


-a      a. 

-Olio  1 . 

-0111  Ü;  but  once  the  adj.  ending  -em  ap- 
pears in  kebem  17,  8  due  to  a  scribal 
error,  as  tlie  collocation  in  which  it 
stands  is  dem  kebem  dem. 

List  of  o-stenis :  barn,  deota,  erda,  euua,  farauua,  fiuma, 
gafuog:ita,  gauualtiila,  giuuanta,  geba,  ghebita,  g:nada,  gropa, 
gungida,  huuilom,  marcha,  piiia,  (luala,  rahhu,  roa,  saliha,  sentidu, 
seula,  sorg-e,    sprahha,  stinma,  stunta,    trugida,  tnomida,  uuainba. 

Deota  makes  a  gen.  sg.  deota  13,  27  and  an  aec.  pi. 
deota  25,  14  in  this  declension.  Jt  makes  its  noui.  aec.  plur. 
in  the  n-declension  0  times :  deotun. 

Tlic  fdi'iii  mils  occurs  in  adverbial  constructions  witJKiut 
ending  twice  29,  30.   34,    13. 


—     127     — 

b)    JO-STEMS. 

Slug.  Num.  —     8  cunincgin  7,  7,  din  23,   1Ü. 
Gcu.    -a      2. 
Diit.     -u      S ;  ill  8  gutnissiu  84,  2(S,  kalilinissiu  84,  25, 

minniu  87,  25. 
Ace.     -a      4;  -ea  2  redea  6,  22,  rorea  5,   10. 
Plur.  Nom.  -ea    4  suntea. 

Gen.    -Olio  1,  ' 

List  of  j6-stems:  bluciiissa,  diu,  eiituiiga,  festnissa,  ka- 
lilinissiu, forlornissu,  kapeinnono,  galaupnissa,  gotnissa,  lireiniiissu, 
cunincgin,  mannisc«/ssa,  ininnu,  redea,  rorea,   suntea,  uuaarnissu. 

c)  i-STEMS. 

-in-fornis,   IM. 

N.D.A.  siug.  17  alusniu  14,  6,  antreitin  87,  25.  89,  14, 
antuurtin  89,  29,  armlierzin  4,  15.  41,  8,  elilentin  20,  28, 
euuin  6,  12,  festin  40,  17,  galaupin  1,  8.  17,  18.  34,  12, 
gotlihhin  41,  7,  gMO^lihliin  85,  9,  managiu  14,  21,  spatin  40,  22, 
tiulin  8,  8. 

Ace.  pi.  lentin  28,  2. 
-i- forms  11. 

X.l).  sg.  10  finstri  40,  2,  managi  8,  2,  minni  29,  8.  12.  17, 
taufi  41,8,  unfesti  40,  13,  urcliundi  33,  21,  «aiidaniiuoti  29,  18. 
Nom.  pi.  burdi  39,  7. 


3.  I-declensiou. 
a)  Masculines 

Sing.  N.A.  —    7. 

Gen.    -es    3. 

Dat.     -e     4. 

Plur.  N.A.  -i      8. 

Gen.    -0     2   zano   10,  G,    Äeido  35,  27;    but  -eo  3 

liuteo. 
Dat.     -im  8. 
List  of  muse,  i-stems :    ast,    rtsuuihlii.    bisuuili,    brutlilauft, 
ernust,  farri,  Aeido,  lidi,  liuti.  nidi,  spuitiiii,  uniiitiiii,  /.aiio. 


Sing. 

N.A. 

Gen. 

-i 

Dat. 

-i 

Plur. 

N.A. 

-i 

Gen. 

-e 

Dcit. 

-i 

—     128     — 

The  i;-en.  pi.  Iieido  '.V.),  27  occurs  in  the  Isidor-fragmcnt 
and  is  nia«c.  (cf.  lieida  noni.  \)\.  Wciiiliold  lU,  12).  It  may 
belong  either  to  the  i-  or  a-declensiou,  as  forms  in  both  de- 
clensions occnr  in  the  Paris  Isidor  e.  g.  nom.  pi.  heida  19,  12 
dat.  i>l.  hcidiui  17,34.  In  the  compound  cln'istanheiti  39,16, 
heit  is  feminine. 

b)  Foniiniiips. 

12;  but  once  -i  in  turi  23,  9. 
6. 
9. 
3. 
-eo  5. 
-hn  4. 

List  of  fern,  i-stems:  abaust,  aclmst,  arbeitlm,  aucsiuni, 
botascaf,  bruti,  burgi.  fruniiscafti,  j^adnlt,  cln'istanheiti,  niaf>adi, 
satiin,    sculdt'o,    snellieit,   steteo,    turi,  uueralti,  uueraltcbted.  ziti. 


5.  IT  -  d  e  cl  e  ns  i  on. 

a)  Masculines  wiHi   short  stfin-.sylliiblcs. 

Sing.  N.A.  -u    10  fridlm  2,  smm   14;  sun  4. 

(Jen.  -es  3  sunes. 

])at.  -6     1   sune. 

lustr.  -in   1   sigiu. 

Plur.  Nom.  -i     2  suni. 

Gen.  -co  1    suneo. 

b)  Fciniiiiin'.s. 
Haut    preserved    its    original    declension    in    two    forms, 
ace.    sg.  bant    4,  21,    dat.    pi.    liaiitiun    23,  2.       The    dat.    sg. 
shows  the  ending  of  the  fem.  i-declcnsion  henti  31,4. 

c)  Noiit. 
Filu  occui's  twice  S,  3.  41,  3. 


~     129     -- 

B.    N-DECLENSION, 

a)  Masculines. 

Sing.  Nom.  -o   14. 
G.D.  -in  11. 
Ace.    -un    "). 
Plur.  N.  A.  -un   5. 
Gen.    -ono  2. 
Dat.     -om  1. 
List  of  niase.  n-stonis  :  arun,  besmoni,  brutigomo,  forasago, 
(f/eozun.  liano.  lierizolio.  hilsamun,  mano,  manslagun.  nmotuuillim, 
namu.  ung-alaubun,  ui'clnnuluii.  uuaxniuu,  uuillu. 

b)  Feminines. 

Sing.  Nom.     -a     8. 

G.D.A. -fm    12. 
Plur.  N.  A.     -fm    12. 
Gen.      -ono  4. 
Dat.       -om  7. 
List  of  fern,  n-stoms:  deornim,  deotun,  komahhun,  hriuuun, 
kirihlnm,  minzun,  muccun,  natru??,  oostrun,  portun,  quemm,  seginun, 
sunna,  tnunbom,  woi/lstnm,  unisun,  uurgun.  7ihin. 

c)  Ncutcr.s. 

Sing.  N.  A.  -a     2. 

Dat.     -in    1   allu  liergin  30,  20. 
Plur.  N.  A.  -nn  7  Ms.  augin  for  -un   14,  27. 

Dat.     -om  2. 
List,  of  neut.  n-stems:  aug-a,  lierza.  orun. 

0.  Ri:sTs. 

1.  R-STEMS. 

Sing.  Nom.  —    14  bruoder,  fater,   muoter,  toliter. 

Gen.    -es  2  fateres;  but  once  fater  7,  28. 

Dat.     —    G  fater,  bruoder. 
Plur.  N.  A.  —    5  bruoder. 

Gen.    -0     1   fatero. 

y 


—     i;i()    — 

2-    MONOSyM>AI!I('-STi:MS. 
^ImSC.    IIIJUI. 

Sinii'.   Ninii.  man    17,   avaninaii   !(,  lU'imiaii. 

Gen.  iiiaiuu't^   l.'{. 

Dat.  inaime  ."),  eoiiiainu' ;  Imt  (»iicc  man  cliuiiiiifit'  15,0. 

Aoc.  mannan  2 ;   man  ">. 

Plur.  N.  A.  man  (j. 

Geu.  nianno  H. 

Dat.  niannum   7. 

Fern.  naht. 
Dat.  s<;'.  nalit  20,   7,  aoc.  ])1.  nalit  7,  2.  3. 

Neut.  fyni'.  Ims. 
(J(Mi.  Si.-,   tyures  10,  ö.  2:5,  dat.  Inis    1,  20.  21.  2,  1.   7,  HO. 
tyiir   10,  2,  ace.  bus  4. 

3.  The  participial  stoni  fiiiint  uccurs  once  15,  27. 

4.  Declension  of  foreign  nouns. 

T1h)so  nouns  of  foroii^n  orij^in,  whicli  liavo  been  received 
into  O.II.G.  and  liave  taken  on  tlie  (lerni.  endiny-s  are  treat- 
ed with  the  nouns  of  Gerni.  origin. 

Two  nouns  have  both  Latin  and  (u'rni.  t'oi'ins:  ■dni>;eliis 
41,  4   but  eng-il,  ang-ila  (6)  and  ajtdstolus   v.  s.  u-stems. 

Two  nouns  have  Ijatiii  endings  only:  scriba  10,  20,  ac- 
Tilms   .')!,   !),  Titiilo   .')('»,   2!*   lias  the   iinw    Latin   endin«;'  -o. 

IL  A1)-IL(TIYES. 

\.    VOCALIC    DECLENSION, 

!i)   a  -  o  -  s  t  e  ni  s. 

Sing.  Noni.   niasc.  —     5:};   -vy  2  hlintlw  5,    l,").   stummer 

f),   IT). 
Ace.         „       -an   2S. 

N.A.  neut.   —    68;  -u/.    1,  siuuz  83,  30. 
(ieii.    m.  n.    -es    33. 
Dat.       „     „     -emu  34. 


instr. 


—     131     — 

Noni.    fem.    —    22;  -in    1,  ellin  M,  2.. 
Ace.        „       -a     22. 
Gen.        „       -era  3. 
Dat.         „       -eru  13. 
Plur.  N.  A.  niaso.  -e     80;  once  8e  in  \nils?e   18,   10. 

„    „    nout.    -iu    13;  — 3  salic  9,  2,  g-abnntan  1 1,  Ki, 

arslagan   15,   10. 
„    „     f'eni.    -Ü      15;  once  -u  iu  forlaazs^nu  1,  9. 
Gen.    m.f.u.  -ero  15. 
Dat.      „  „  „  -em  14. 
List  of  adj.  a-o-stems:  apiilgic,  al,  alnialitic,  anaebangalih, 
anagalili,   anauualg-eru,    ander,    armherz,    blintes,    preitem,    brnt- 
lilauftic,  dultic,  dm-rem,  durstagau,  eiganes,  elidiutic,  aerino,   eimi- 
gan,    feeli,    fol,    framades,    frinnasam,    gahlose,    kalioric,    galili, 
g-alihsam,  gameiti(u),  ganuhtsainemo,  gnadic,  guot,  heida.i\\ih,  hell, 
heilac,  hluttre,  hruomege,  hungrage,  isnine,  ital,  chimda,  laman, 
leoban,    linzilemo,    manage,    manacfalt,    manacsames,    manchunt, 
mannischin,  missalili.    mitteni.    nalihnt.    offan,   quell,  rehtic,  salic, 
sexcuzfalt,  sinli,  sculdic.  snottro,  stcinac  stummer,  suntigan,  tiur- 
lih,  totero,  uliil.  unuuirdige.   unuuiso.   uuirdicli,  uuispe,  zehanzofalt, 
^««'eccliem. 

List  of  perfect  participles  Imviüg  adjectival  value:  of 
stroug-  verbs  kaboran.  gabor(ga)nemo,  gabuntau.  gabetane,  funtan, 
forlaz.s'euu.  karatanes,  zasceitan,  arslagan;  of  weak  verbs  ga- 
faclita,  ^/«hneigitiu.  galionte,  kahuuizitem,  gacherit,  Ä;f/santau, 
gascunit.  gatautite,  '/ruuelite;  kaladote,  gamartrotau.  kasamnote; 
ardorreta ;  katanes. 

List  of  pronouns  having  adjectival  inflection  :  einhuuelili, 
einicli,  eoga/anielili,  huuedar.  gahuuedera.  galuuxelililics.  noheinemo, 
nohenigeru,  sum;  diin,  immer,  miin,  siin,  unser;  selbes. 

b)  j  a  -  j  o  -  s  t  e  m  s. 
Sing.  Norn,  inasc.  -i      lü. 
Ace.        „       -an    15. 
N.  A.   neut.   -i      4. 
Gen,    m.  n.  -es    3. 
Dat.      „     „    -emo  5. 

Nom.    fern.    -1      5:  -iu  1  samnontiu  10,  17. 

9* 


132 


Ace. 

fem. 

-ea    ;{ 

festea,   unfestea. 

Dat. 

r> 

-eru  2. 

Plur.  N.A. 

masc. 

-e  :u 

Ms.  irreitfonto  for  -te   12. 
-i   1   solihenti  38,  28. 

20: 

Xiiiii. 

Ili'Ut. 

-ill     1  ; 

-i   1    scoiii    18,  2. 

Geii. 

111.   11. 

-cro  2. 

Dat. 

iiiase. 

-em  1. 

List  of  adj.  ja-jo-steins :  abulj^i.  bidarbi,  edili.  cinimiote, 
festi,  frii,  ghiri,  christane,  lucclio.  mari.  inunmui.  iiiuuni,  saiiia- 
liat'ti,  sconi.  unbidavlxM'o.  nnfesti.  nnlircine,  nnnicini.  nrtriuiuii. 
uuidarzudiiii. 

List  of  pi'cscnt  participles:  of  strojii;' voi'hs  ii-iUjeotaiitemo, 
liit.tentc.  briunanti,  farauti,  fleog^ente,  lic(;lien/an,  (luedante.  quc- 
mantaii.  riuliliantan,  gasehante,  siliantc.  ."^/eoeiite.  sliiitaiite,  spreli- 
hanti.  nphstiganteru ,  uuesantan;  of  woiilv  vorhs  antnu/Yente. 
bauhiH'iiti.  gahorrente.  leitente,  mendonto.  nerrentan.  sellenti. 
suulilienti,  taufente,  uuiitrentiu;  dscontPino,  festinonti,  greiffonte. 
samnontiu;  frag"entemo,  antliabentes,  mionenti-,  ing-angante,  nz- 
cangantemo. 

c)  w  a  -  w  A  -  s  t  0  111  s. 

Only  one  adjoetivo  liaving  this  stem  occurs,  nom.  sg. 
m.  garo   15,  18,  nom.  pi.  f.  karamio  20,  16,  ncut.  karo  15,  10. 


n,    CONSONANTAL    DECLENSION. 

a)  a  11  -  o  n  -  s  t  e  in  s. 

Sing.  iSTom.  masc.  -o     20. 

Ace.        „  -un  5. 

N.  A.    neut.  -a     10. 

a.  J),  in.  n.  -in    31. 

„     „  fern,  -un   (>. 

Plur.  N.  A,  masc.  -un  28. 

Nom.  ncnt.  -iin   1. 

N.  A.  fern,  -fill  .*). 

(jou,  masc.  -ono  3. 

Dat.  iii.f.n.  -Hill  12. 


—     133     — 

List  of  ;i(lj.  iui-un-stuiuö:  altruu,  aftrosti/< ,  ulmahtigin, 
altiii,  aiitu'o-//ni,  argo,  argorun,  argostin,  bezira,  dinbilsiulihom, 
durah fareiitera,  eliding/gin,  aerdlihliin ,  erirom,  eristo,  ennigin, 
fnriinn,  fnristo,  ghinieitnn,  kanoga,  kazelira,  gotlihliin,  gaiotnn, 
gnutlililiora,  heilagin,  lieitniscuu,  herostin,  lienigoia.  liimilisco, 
hlnttriro,  holiisto,  inlihhin.  inngiro,  lamin,  mero.  niililiiliii.  iiiinninui, 
uiinnostono,  naliistnn,  otlihheru,  relitkernin,  relitnuisiguii,  sialigoiu, 
suottruu,  ubilnn,  nnscolum,  nnunisun.  nzseruni,  nuiisiiun.  nuisosto, 
zesuun:  nazareniscliin.  ninemiftiscnn.  pontischin;  also  the  ])ro- 
noun  selbo. 

List  uf  perfect  participles:  gaborgannn,  kaladutun,  ga- 
teiltun. 

b)  j  a  u  -  j  u  u  -  s  t  e  ni  s. 
Sing.  Norn,  niasc.  -o     9;    -eo  3   keltanteo   34,   18,    f/ite- 

danteo  20, 13,  ^^ergenteo  35, 1!). 
Ace.         V,       -iun  1   unarsterbantiuu  39,  3. 
Gen.    111.  11.   -in    3. 
Xom.    fern,    -a      1. 
Plur.  X.  A.  masc.  -un   3. 
(jcn.        „       -ono  1. 

Dat.        „       -eom  2  festeom  40,  15,  unfesteom  40,  10. 
List   of  adj.   jan-jon-stems :    festiui,   lireina,   unhreiiid.    un- 
festeom, unchennento,  unarsterbantiuu,  uuidarzuoinoufi. 

List  of  ])res.  participles:  gabeotanto,  zafarantin.  keltanteo, 
nergenieo,  (jiiedaiite»,  sizzentun:  furalitento,  gaHduntin.  iiiendento, 
nendento,  saentin  ;  ubiltoento. 

ILL  YERBS. 

A.    STRONG    CONJUGATION. 

Present. 

Intl.  sg.   1  pers.  -u  14,  2  pers.  -is  5,  3  pers.  -it  76. 

plur.  1  pers.  -ernes  2:  lesemes  31,  9,  Imueruemes  31.  17; 
-ames  2:  farames  13,  7,  haltames  41,  1;  2  pers.  -et  6: 
fleohet  18,  14,  hahet  18,  quedet  17,  2,  gasehet  9,  5. 
19,  15,  slaliet  IS,  17;  -it  7;  antbiiitit  11,  17,  ferit  15,  19. 


—     1 :54     - 

quidit  IM,  M,  fiiriiimiit  40,  21,  gasihit  8,  27,  ^ürstaiuit 
8,  27,  trinchir   l.J.  21;  8  pws.  -ant  28. 

Subj.  so;.  2  pcr.s.  -es  1,  8  i)t'rs.  -e  0;  plur.  8  pers.  -en  5. 

Imp.  sg.  2  ])ers.  —  14,  -i  2:  sizzi  14,  12.  15;  plur.  2  pors. 
-et  6:  faret  25,  14,  kebet  20,  11,  quemet  15,  11, 
g-asizcet  14, !),  forstantet  40,  14.  28;  -it  1:  ferit  15,  19. 

Tnfiuitivo  -an  29,  -en  2:  sizzen  8,  2,  suuerren  28,   16. 

(icrund.  gen.  -annes  1,  dat.  -anne  12. 

Participle  -anti,  -ant-  24;  -ent-  10:  iieogente  8,  t),  farentera 
27,  27  and  in  ja-preseuts. 

P  r  e  t  e  r  i  t  e. 
Ind.  sg.    1    ]>ers.  —  9,    2  pers.    -i  4,    8  pers.    —   IHl:     plur. 

1    pers.  -Ulli  1:  kasalmui  21,  (J, '2  pers.  -ut  7,  8  pers. 

-un  75. 
Subj.  sg.  8  pers.  -ill;    plur.    1    pers.  -im  2:  uuarim   18,  8.  9, 

8  pers.  -in  5. 
Participle  -an,  -an-  22,  -en-   1  :  /oWazseno   1,   15. 

List    of  strong  verbs    arranged    according    to    their   ab 
laut-roAvs. 

A.    AI!LAUT1N(J    VERBS. 

I.       i  19     i   1     i  H 

bitit,  linigun,  bilibant,  arrisit,  siliante,  schinant,  gascriban, 
bisniizant.  uphstiganteru,  «h'itit,  suuihhan,  ii2:tvibit. 
IIa.       eo  8     iu  5     o  6     u  2     o  4 

gabeotanto,  kagozan,  gaclios,  foi'leosan. 
lib.       iu   1      Ü  8     an   1      (•   1 
lirau.   anrlunji.   rinliliinitan. 
Til  a.        i    15     -A   2     u  2     u  H 

;iiitl)iiitit.  gabuntan,    duralibriiigit.    biiiiiiaiiti.  ai'diiisit.   (j</- 
i/in(u\!j:n.  tiiidit.  bigaii.  tiiririiiiiit.  singe,  slintaiite.  triiudian. 
Mot((.      Onee    bigiiuiaii    foi-nis    the    weak    ]U'et.    sg. 
8  pers.  bigun.sYr/   28,   1 5. 
Illb.       e    15     i  85     a    1      u    I      ..  9 

arb(dgan.    gabirgit.    bifalali.    kelta^/.    luuieruenies.  arsturbi, 
uuerdant. 
IV.       e  18     114     a  45     ä   12     o  5 

beraiine,  iiiiiiit,  ([Uciiiai).  kazaiiii,  bra//.  /W/7)i'ililiu.  sprelilian. 


la. 

1. 

a  5 

9 

a 

5,  e  t) 

3. 

ä  3 

Ib. 

ä  9 

Ic. 

ei  3 

[Ic. 

6  1 

—     135     — 

V.       e  41     i  25     a  83     ä  48     e   13 

ezaii,    fraznu.    geban,    lesemes,    quedaii.    gaselian.    uuesan . 
and  the  ja-presents  bittente,  sizzen. 
VI.       a  23     e  20     uo   16     uo   19,  Ö   1     a  2 

The  vowel  of"  the  j)i'eserit  a  is  witli  two  exceptions, 
gasahhis  (i,  25,  forstantit  !>,  20.  unilaiited  to  e  in  the 
2.  3.  persons  sing  and  in  the  present  tenses  of  ja- 
presents. 

faru,  gasahliis,  gascuof,  slahanne,  stantant.  gatregit, 
uuaxsanue;  ja-presents  heuit,  suuerreii. 

B.    REDUPLICATIXU    VERBS. 

e   1 ,   ea  2 ;  f alUt,  haltames. 

e  24 ;       gangan. 

e  8;         anttahu,   hahet. 
e  2,  ea  2;  forlazan,  karatanes,  slefun. 

ea  4 ;       scheidit,  heaz. 

eo  1 ;       hrofit. 


B,    WEAK    CONJUGATION. 
1.  WEAK   VERBS   I. 

Present. 

Ind.  sg.  1  pers.  -iu  2:  nemniu  34,  10,  gaziiuAriu  38,  23:  -u  2: 
/'o/x7niussu  34,  8,  sentu  18.  KJ:  2  jx-rs.  -is  3:  3  pers. 
-it  51. 
phir.  2  pers.  -et  7:  dencet  1,  13.  tlllet  18,  18,  gahoret  40, 
14.  24,  sohhet  32,  8,  uurcliet  6,  13.  14;  -it  5:  furbit 
17,  23,  meinit  38,  1,  r/htit  28,  0,  sconit  18,  7,  zim- 
brit  18,  7;  3  pers.  -ent  11,  -aiit  3:  ardempant  0,  18, 
arlescant  20.   12,  meinan^  26,  23. 

Subj.  sg.   1   pers  -e   1,  3  pers.  -e  4;  phir.  3  pers.  -en  4. 

Imp.  sg.  2  pers.  -i  2;  phir.  3  pers.  -et  8. 

Infinitive  -en  8,  -an  2 :  heilan  4,  22,  saan  8,  4. 

Participle  -enti.   -ent-  20. 

Preterite. 
Ind.  sg.    -ta  25:    long    and    polysyllabic    stems    23    antuurta, 


-     laC)    — 

;ir;iuf^ta,  foialita,  fi,iilieilta,  kaliuita,  hungaita,  tunliaut'ta, 

gachauftii,    leita,    forlorta,    ailosta,   sata,  santa,  santta, 

kauuorlita ;  short  stems  2  kaqullita,  arscricta. 

-ita  31:    lou«:;'   and  ]»(»lysyllabic  stems  24   baulmita,  fui- 

breiinita,  tliriiuuiita,  lieftita,  hungrita,  archemiita,  kluaita^ 

chuii(i'ta,    laucnita,    lueinita,    saita,    bisf^^lita,    seutita, 

imoftita;    sliort    stems   7    ul)arfei'ita,    fniiiiita.    arlm^ita, 

rehhita,  selita,  sezzita,  strechita. 

))lui'.  2  j)ors.  -tut   1:  arteiltut,   -itut   1:    dechliitut:    .'J  pcrs. 

-tun    12:    antuurtun,    gaforahtun,    g-aliortun.    galauptun. 

uuorahtun;    -itun   lU:   long  and  polysyllabic  stems  N: 

araiigitmx,    forbrennitun ,    bicnaitun,  leitituu,  naliliitun, 

rohhitun,  solihltun;  short  stems  2  selitun,  aruuelitun. 

Siibj.  sg.  8  ])ers.    -ti  2:    anibahti,     galwxii,     -iti    1:    kafrumiti : 

plur.  8  pers.  -tin  1:  martin;   -itin  1,  long  stem  niciiiitin. 

rartici|)le    iinintlected    -it  20,    -t    1:    kihruoft;     iufieeted  -t  4: 

g-ahonte,  A-asantan,  gataufte,  gateiltun;  it  6:  long  and 

polysyllabic    stems    4    gafaclita,    (/ahneigitiu,    kahuui- 

zitem,  gataulite;  short  stem  2  c/ruuelite. 

Ijjst  of  weak  verbs   1 :    ambahti,  antuurtit,  augit,  araugit, 

baulnienti,    gabreitit,    forbrennita,    zaplait,  dechliitut,  ardempant, 

denchit,  thriuuuita,  duMew,  gafaclita,  ul)arfcrita,  fillet,  ghitinstrit, 

forahtoito,  frauuuit,  frumita,  füllet,  gafuolit,   furbit,  lieftita,  lieii 

Ian,    yr/luH'igtiu,    liorren,    kihruoft,    liru(n'eiit,   arhugita,    huiigarta. 

kahuuiziteiii,    chaufen,    arcennit,    gachcrit,    l)irhiiae,    /'orc7/iiussu, 

clirait,  chuiidit,  laucnen,  ^alaubit,  leititnn,  lecchen,  leret,  leschit, 

forlorta,  arlusta,  (j((man<tc/((\tit,  martin,  meinit,  mendit,  nalihitun. 

nemniu,  nendento,  nerrentan,  ganidrit,   kaquihta,    raufen,  rehhita, 

rihtit,  ruohhit,  saan,  bisa?<lita,  sellenti,  sentu,  sconit,  forscrenchit, 

arscricta,  sohhit,  strechi,  gastriunis,  taufente,  arteiltut.  gatauuen, 

aruuelitun,  biuuentit,   iiiiufrenthx,  zelit,  /iml)rit. 

2.    WKAK    VKItliS    II. 

r  res<«nt. 

Iiid.   sg.     I   pers.  -on  2:   arton  8.'),  14.  K»;   8  pel's,   -ut  11.   -cot  1: 
sufteut  80,    12. 


—     137     — 

pliir.    1    [MTs.    -oiiies   1:     zuilldiiifs    .'52,    1;     2  pors.    -ot  4; 

3  pors.  -out  4,  -eont  1:  niinneoiit  41,  11,  -ot   1:   sani- 

uot   19,    1. 
8iibj.  sg'.  3  pei'ö.  -6e  1:    inezsamoe  40,  22,  -6   1:    arto  30,    11; 

pliir.  3  pers.  oeu   1. 
Imp.  sg.   2  pcrs.  -o  5;  ])lur.   2  ])vvh.  -6t  3. 
Infinitive  -on   1.     Gerund,  dat.  -önne   1. 
Participle  -onti,  -out-  6. 

Preterite, 
lud.  sg-.    3  pers.  -ota  14;  plur.  2  pers.  -ötut  1;  3  pers.  -ötuii  5, 

-eotun   1 :  slaflfeotun  20,  6. 
Sul)j.  plur.  3  pers.  -otiu   1. 
Participles  -ot,  -ot-  8;  -at-  1  :  kasamnato  35,   15. 

List  of  weak  verbs  II:  abanstotun,  arton,  bismeronne, 
plugisonto,  kaforabotot,  deonotun,  eiscontemo,  gaentota,  festinota, 
gerot,  greiü'onte,  lialoii,  hantshf  (jot,  iagot,  castigo,  laclot,  galangot, 
lastrot,  leidotln,  galidontin,  lobo,  gamartrotan,  mezsamoe,  miniiot, 
«eotot,  samuout,  secnota,  gascliadot,  gascaumiont,  slaff'eotun,  siif- 
teot,  simtot,  telimot,  katuualo^a,  gauuerdota,  gawz/eridont,  uuisotut, 
uuizo,  gaiumtot,  uuntrota,  zuiflomes. 

3     WEAK    VKUBS   HI. 

Present. 
Ind.  sg.    1  pers.    -em  6,    2  pers.  -es  3,    3  pers.  -et  13. 

plur.  3  pers.  -ent  1 . 
Subj.  sg.  3  pers.  -ee   1:  folgee  40,  22;  plur.  3  pers.  -en   1. 
imp.  sg.  2  pers.  -e  2;  plur.  2  pers.  -et  3. 
Infinitive  -en  3.     (ierund.  gen.  -ennes  1,  dat.  -enne  2. 
Participle  -ent-  5. 

Preterit  e. 
Ind.  sg.  3  pers.  -eta  5,  -ta  3:  liapta  (liabeta  1);  plur.  3  pers. 

-etim  9,  tmi  1:  hap  tun  (liabetun  2). 
Subj.  plur.  3  pers.  -etin  1. 
Participle  -et,  -et-  2. 

List  of  weak  verbs  III:  ardorreta,  folgee,  fragentemo, 
haben,  liaretun,  arheigetun,  cluninet,  galiliheta,  formeldet,  sagem, 
arstmnmeta,    suuigetin,    gatrueta,    dnrahimeret,  nuonenti,  zilenne. 


i:58 


C.    IKKKiiULAU    VKUBS. 

1.    I'rctrritc-prosoiit    verbs    iirmu^cd    acconlin^'    to    tlio 
altlaiif-rows,   tu  whicli   tlioy  ()rig;in;illy  bolonged. 
I.  uueiz —  Pres.  iiid.    1 .  •"{  si;\  uiuM/,  (i,  uiifz  I,  2  si;-,  iiueist  2; 
2  plur.  imizut  4;  suhj.  2  plur.  lUii/Jt   .5. 

Pret.  iiul.  .'5  sg.  nuissa  2,  imista  1  ;   siihj.  ){.  s^;-.  ii///.sti  1  ; 
2  plur.  uuistit   I. 
IV.  seal  —  Pres.  ind.   1.  ;}  sg,  seal  7,  2  sg.  scalt   1;   2  ])lur. 

sellout  1,  ;>  plur.  sculun   1;  subj.   1    sg.  sciili   1. 
V.  mac  —  Pres.   iud.    I.   ."{  sg.  mac  5,  2  sg.  malit  2;  2  plur. 
magut  2;  inf.  magaii   1. 

Pret.  ind.  3  sg.  malita  (5;  subj.  .'}  plur.  malitin  I. 
gaiiah  —  Pres.  ind.  .'5  sg.  ganali    I. 
YT.  nuioz  —  Pres.   ind.  3  sg.  muoz  '.\:   •">   plui-.  iikizum    1. 

l^ret.  ind.  3  sg.  muosa   1. 
Keilupl.    Ic.    eih  —    Pres.   ind.   3  plur.  eigun   1;    snbj.  3  sg. 
eigi  1. 

2.  M  i  -  V  e  r  b  s. 

1.  siu  (v.  Glossary  s,  uuesan)  —  Pres.  iud.  1  sg.  him  4. 
2  sg.  bist  6,  3  sg.  ist  84,  nist  13;  2  plur.  birut  5,  3  plur. 
sintun  12,  slut  3;  snbj.  1.  3  sg.  sii  cS,  2  sg.  sis  3;  3  plur. 
siin  3. 

2.  tiKian  (bi-,  ga-.  nucla-)  —  i*res.  3  sg.  tuoit  1:  1  plur. 
tiKimcs  1,  3  plur.  tuoant  I;  snbj.  1  sg.  tuoc  1;  inf.  tiuian  2: 
gei'.   dat.  tuoanne  2;  part,  toento. 

Pret.  ind.  3  sg.  teta  4;   2  plnr.  tatiit  2;  part,  katan 
(gataaii)  (i. 

3.  gan   —  Pres.  imp.  2  plnr.  gaat   1. 

4.  uiicllcii   —   Pres.  ind.    1    sg.  nuillu    I:    1    plui'.  uncllcuics   1. 

2  plur.   uurllct    I  ;  sul)j.   3  sg.  inicllc  2:   part,   uurllcutaii  ."). 

Pret.  ind.  3  sg.  uuelta  2;     3   plur.   uurltiui    1  ;     ^^ubj. 

3  plnr.  imeltiii   1. 


CONCLUSION. 


T  limit  myself  to  a  presentation  of  the  ])roofs  of  the  dia- 
lect and  ago  of  the  Mons.  Frag.,  and  withhold  the  consideration 
of  the  dialect  and  age  of  the  original,  and  of  the  detailed 
correspondences  with  Is.  for  an  investigation,  which  I  am  now 
making  on  the  relation  of  Isidor  to  the  Mons.  Frag.,  and 
which  was  the  indirect  cause  of  this  edition. 

The  Mons.  Frag,  are  the  remnants  of  a  copy,  the  ori- 
ginal of  which  has  been  lost.  The  dialect  is  a  mixture  of 
Rhine  Frankish,  the  dialect  of  the  original,  and  Bavarian. 

The  vowel -system  is  in  the  main  Frankish.  The  di- 
phthongization  of  6  to  no  (144  uo  :  24  o)  is  Frankish. 

Bavarian  is  the  hindrance  of  the  umlaut  of  a  by  inter- 
vening r  and  1  combinations  and  by  hli;  but  the  Fr.  form 
has  been  preserved  once  in  rehhita.  The  diphthong  in  ap- 
pears unbroken  before  gutturals,  an  Upper  (rermaii  charac- 
teristic, 6  times.  It  is  broken  to  eo  before  labials  and  gut- 
turals, a  Frankish  characteristic,  8  times.  The  prefix  ga 
presents  260  times  the  Bav.  forms  (ga,  ka,  gha,  jzah),  S  times 
Frank,  forms  (gi,  gin),   4  times  the  mixed  form  ki. 

The  consonant  -  system  presents  a  mixture  of  Frankish 
and  Bavarian  forms  throughout.  In  the  dental-row  the  Ba- 
varian copyist  has  most  consistently  carried  through  his  own 
dialect,  derm,  d  is  regularly  mutated  to  t,  only  (5  Rhine 
Frankish  d"s  being  retained,  8  in  the  anlaut  and  8  in  the 
inlaut.  Germ.  J)  is  regularly  represented  by  Bav.  d  in  the 
anlaut  and  inlaut,    but    the  Rh.  Fr.  dh    appears  21   times  in 


140 


tho  anlaiit  and  .~)  times  in  the  iiilaut,  and  tli  (iiicc  in  the 
anlaut  and  once  in  tlic  inlant.  Also  Ivli.  l''r.  zs  for  intci- 
vocalic   t   (Is.   zss.    lint    Lndw.    1    licizsit)   apjx'ars   twice. 

The  labial-row  is  as  distinctly  l»li.  I'lankisli  as  tlio 
dental-row  is  IJavai'ian.  P  in  the  anlaul  ol'  pciulin^-o  and  in 
tho  iidaut  after  in  in  ai'(U'iiii)aiit  is  Kli.  r'rankisli.  (ierni.  b 
is  represented  in  the  aidant  1()(S  by  Fraid<.  li.  S  times  by 
IJav.  p,  in  tlie  iidaiit  184  times  by  Fraid<.  li.  15  times  by 
P.av.   p. 

In  the  anlaid  Germ,  k  is  variously  representcMl ,  48 
times  by  eh,  twici;  by  kli,  10  times  by  c  and  8  times  by  k. 
In  Isiiloi'  cli  is  rei^ulai',  and  Nih'reuberg  Beiti-.  IX  p.  ;584 
recoj^nises  it  as  an  aspirate.  Tliis  was  also  the  i-ci^ular 
form  in  the  ori^-inal  of  the  Mons.  Frai;'.  It  was  twico 
chaiii^'ed  by  the  IJavai'iaii  eopyist  to  kli.  ('  and  k  nnist  then 
be  considered  as  inaccurate»  representations,  either  of  the 
Frank,  aspirate  or  of  the  Hav.  affVicative  (or  aspii-ate  cf. 
Wiillncr,  Ural).  (Jloss.  p.  9H).  Tlie  same  holds  true  of  ch 
and  !■  in  the  inlant  (ch  18  :  c  2).  Also  the  Fai'ly  Ivh.  j-'rankish 
(Isidoriaii)  distinction  of  sc  and  sch  bcd'ore  dark  and  lii;ht 
vow(ds  resjx'ctively  is  preserved  with  but  4  (exceptions. 

For  the  velar  guttural  (^  the  Early  Jvli.  Frankish  form 
qnli  a])pears  5  tinu's.  For  this  form  the  liavarian  copyist 
substituted  the  un mutated  form  (pi.  (pni  and  twi<'e  on  tVd.  '.V.) 
the  mut.ited  foi'm  chu.  In  the  aidant  I'^rank.  i^-  is  retidned 
ca.  ;5.'jl  times,  and  g'li  appears  before  light  vowels  (except 
in  the  prefix  gha)  14  times;  also  once  in  the  inlant.  The 
i>av.  k  appears   KM!  times. 

The  ^\^  (i.  geminate  rr  a})pears  IT)  times,  but  the  Ba- 
varian form  with  simple  r  and  j.  ])reserved  as  g,  ajipears 
once  in  ner genteo. 

Early  Ivh.  Fraidcish  is  the  form  smla,  which  ap|)ears 
twice,  but  the   Hav.   form  scla  also  occurs  twice. 

Th(!  survival  oi'  the  ending  -in  of  In  stems  in  charac- 
teristic (d'  I'iarlv  Ivh.  j-'rankisli,  but  the  IJa vari.in  emling  -i 
also  occurs  (in  IS,  i  I  I).  Also  Earlv  K'h.  Prankish  are  the 
ace.  iiiainian  occurring  twice,  and  the  iiom.  sinni  occurrinu-  14 
times,    but    the   iJav.   mail   occurs  .")  times,    sun    1   times.     The 


—     141     — 

Early  Kh.  Fraiikisli  fonii  of  the  3  pers.  prouoiin  ir  occurs  but 
ouce,  the  Bav.  er  appearing  throughout.  The  Early  Rh. 
Prankish  weak  pret.  of  biginnan.  bigunsta  occurs  once;  also 
the  preterites  with  short  e  (gene,  infenc,  arliene)  of  the  redup. 
verbs  gangan,  antfahan  and  arlialian  are  characteristic  of 
Early  Rh.  Frankish.  In  the  preterite  and  pret.  part,  of  long 
and  polysyllabic  stems  of  the  weak  conjugation  I,  Frankish 
forms  with  unsynco])atod  i  occur  44  times,  Bavarian  forms 
witliout  i  38  times.  Also  Early  Rh.  Frankish  are  the  pre- 
terites (lechhitut,  relihita.  strecliita  and  sezzita  of  slnn-t  stems 
with  Germ,  k  and  t,  Bavarian  the  forms  kaquilita  and  arsericta 
(cf.  Beitr.  YII,  140  Br.  Gram.  §  361). 

The  Early  Rh.  Frankish  pret.  liapta  (tun)  occurs  four 
times,  the  Bavarian  habeta  (etun)  3  times. 

The  mixture  of  Rhine  Frankish  and  Bavarian  exists 
throughout  the  manuscript,  although  forms  characteristic  of 
either  dialect  may  be  found  in  one  part  and  not  in  another. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  the  first  part  of  the  manuscript, 
where  the  copyist  is  truest  to  his  original. 

The  Rh.  Frankish  gh,  dh  and  quh  are  found  only  on 
the  first  pages,  while  the  Bavarian  k  for  Germ,  g  appears 
only  on  pages  15 — 24  and  34—35.  Also  ga  predominates 
in  one  part,  ka  in  another  (v.  Table). 

Judging  from  the  criteria  of  the  language,  the  present 
copy  was  made  some  time  during  the  first  decades  of  the 
ninth  century.  The  diphthongs  an  and  eo  occur  without 
exception.  The  preservation  of  e  of  the  original  6  times 
beside  ea  occurring  69  times  points  to  the  first  part  of  the 
ninth  century.  The  non-developement  of  a  secondary  vowel 
before  liquids  and  nasals  after  a  long  syllable  is  a  charac- 
teristic of  the  first  half  of  the  ninth  century.  H  is  preserved 
before  consonants  with  the  exception  of  uuales,  where  the 
anlaut  of  the  following  word  (in  nuales  uuambu)  may  have 
influenced  the  copyist.  M  is  preserved  in  the  endings  throughout. 
The  verbal  prefix  ar  occurs  with  one  doubtful  exception. 
Also  a  very  important  proof  of  the  age  of  our  co])y  is  the 
prefix  ga.  The  forms  ga  and  ka,  which  were  undoubtedly 
introduced  by  the  Bavarian  copyist,  occur  266  times  with  the 


—     142     — 

vowel  ii.  The  Uli.  I^'rankish  i>hi  occurs  4  times.  Also  gi 
occurrlii«;-  5  times  is  Rli.  Friuikisli  (cf.  Is.  seegi).  The  form 
ki  occurring'  iJ  times  iiii^ht  l)e  regarded  as  the  later  Jiav. 
form,  but  it  may  also  he  explained  as  a  mixed  form  witii 
Bav.  cousonaut  and  Frankish  vowel,  especially  as  the  opposite 
is  the  case  in  the  form  yha  occurrino'  twice.  The  vowel  a 
in  the  ])retix  is  a  ciiaracteristic  of  Bavarian  in  the  tirst  part 
of  the  ninth  century  (cf.  Wiillner,  llrab.  (iloss.  p.  120). 


LIFE. 

I,  George  Allison  Hencli,  was  born  on  tlie  fonrth  of 
October  1866  at  Centre,  Perry  Co.  Pa.  After  liaviug  finished 
my  preparatory  studies,  I  matriculated  in  the  classical  course 
at  Dickinson  College,  Carlisle  Pa.,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
academic  year  1881 — 2.  The  following  year  I  entered  the 
Sophomore  Class  at  Lafayette  College,  Easton  Pa.,  where  I  gra- 
duated with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  in  June  1885.  In  October 
of  the  same  year  I  entered  the  Johns  Hopkins  ITniversity 
and  have  been  ever  since  connected  with  that  institution. 
During  the  summer  of  1887  I  attended  courses  at  the  LTni- 
versity  of  Berlin,  and  the  following  summer  I  spent  in  Vienna, 
working  with  Old  High  German  manuscripts  in  the  Imperial 
Library.  In  June  1888  I  was  awarded  the  Fellowship  in 
German.  During  the  last  four  years  I  have  attended  courses 
at  this  University,  given  by  Dr.  Wood,  Dr.  Bright,  Dr.  Bloom- 
field  and  Dr.  Learned,  whose  help  and  counsel  I  gratefully 
acknowledge.  My  especial  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  Wood, 
whose  breadth  of  scholarship  has  been  to  me  a  constant  sti- 
nuilus  to  exertion,  and  his  uniform  kindness  an  encourage- 
ment and  spur  to  further  effort. 

Baltimore,  June  1889. 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UWVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


.i